|
. |
|
|
mmwm of lmuFomm
AT
LOS ANGELES LIBRARY
|
|
.If t II,
L.IHRrAr ,
OS z4
Nwlti: CALh-.
STANFORD
UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS UNIVERSITY SERIES
POLITICAL SCIENCE Volume I Number 1
1918-1919
RALPH
HASWELL LUTZ
Associate
Professor of History
stanford university, california published by the
university 1922
600 97
Stanford
University Press
CHAPTER I. The Collapse of the German
Empire
page
"
1. The Military Defeat...................................................................................................... 7
v 2.
The Internal Collapse................................................................................................. 15
3.
Prince Maximilian of Baden Attempts To Save the Empire...................... 22
CHAPTER II. Beginnings of the
Revolution
1. Naval Mutiny ............................................................................................................ 28
2. The Bavarian Revolution ............................................................................... 35
3. The Spread of the Revolt....................................................................................... 37
CHAPTER III. The Ninth of November
1. Abdication of the Kaiser........................................................................................ 39
2. Revolt of Berlin.................................................................................................. 44
3. Formation of the Revolutionary Government............................................. 53
4. The Fall of the Princes...................................................................................... 56
CHAPTER IV. Socialism and Socialization
1. The Social Democratic Party During the War................................................... 58
2. The Independent Socialists................................................................................... 63
3. The Spartacans.................................................................................................. 64
4. Theories of Socialization.................................................................................. 66
5. The Opposition to Socialization...................................................................... 69
CHAPTER V. The Struggle of Parties for Power
1. The Six Commissioners......................................................................................... 72
2. The Return of the National Forces after the Armistice................................... 74
3. The Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils.......................................................... 78
4. The First Congress of the Councils..................................................................... 85
5. The January Spartacan Uprising........................................................................ 88
CHAPTER VI. The Convocation of the
National Assembly
page
1. The Political Parties.......................................................................................... 99
2. The National Election...................................................................................... 105
^ 3.
The Presidency of Ebert....................................................................................
109
4.
The Scheidemann Ministry..............................................................................
109
CHAPTER VII. Revolutionary Problems
1. The Economic Reorganization....................................................................... Ill
2. Food..................................................................................................................... 114
3. Bolshevism ........................................................................................................ 119
CHAPTER VIII. Consolidation of the
Republic
v 1.
The March Rebellion......................................................................................... 125
2.
The New Army.................................................................................................... 130
v 3.
Minor Communist Uprisings............................................................................. 135
4. The Munich Commune.................................................................................... 139
CHAPTER IX. The Acceptance of the Treaty of Peace
1. The German Attitude Toward Peace............................................................. 143
2. The Question of German-Austria..................................................................... 144
3. Peace Plans and Negotiations......................................................................... 146
4. Reaction to the Conditions of Peace............................................................... 148
5. Acceptance of the Allied Ultimatum............................................................. 155
CHAPTER X. The Adoption of the
Republican Constitution
1. The Provisional Constitution.......................................................................... 159
2. Constitutional Problems ................................................................................. 161
3. The Economic Council System............................. ..................... 1.............. 163
4. Results of the Compromises........................................................................... 164
After the Revolution.
The German revolutionary movement of 1918 and 1919 not only destroyed
the Bismarckian Empire but fundamentally altered the life and institutions of
the German people. Although it has as yet received little attention from
historians, a knowledge of the revolution is essential to an understanding of
contemporary Germany and of those economic and political problems resulting
from the defeat of the German Empire in the World War.
This monograph is a study of the origins, events, tendencies, and
results of the German Revolution based upon personal observations and an
examination of the documentary and other printed materials available. As a
member of the American Military Mission in Berlin under the command of General
George H. Harries, from March to August, 1919, the author had opportunities to
observe the revolutionary struggles in the capital as well as in the several
states.
The principal sources of authority for this work are, however, the
materials in the German section of the Hoover War Library, and include the
collection of German Government Documents and Delegation Propaganda secured
from the Berlin Foreign Office in August, 1919, by Professor E. D. Adams. In
addition this collection contains books, pamphlets, newspapers, periodicals,
posters, and manuscripts all of exceptional value for a study of the German
Revolution.
R. H. L.
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GERMAN
EMPIRE The Military Defeat
The belief in her
imperialistic mission was the fundamental error which caused the tragic fate of
modern Germany. After three years of successful but indecisive warfare, the
German empire at the close of the campaigns of 1917 was confronted with a new
enemy, America, which hastened to the aid of England, France, Italy, and
Belgium. The sudden collapse of Russia appeared, however, to give Germany the
means of ending the war in the west before the arrival of large American
forces. The disastrous defeat of the Italian army by the central powers in the
autumn of 1917 seemed the prelude to the final military tragedy.[1]
Throughout the
winter of 1917-18 every preparation was made by the German General Staff to
bring the war on the western front to a victorious conclusion. Veteran German
divisions were brought from Russia to re- enforce the imperial armies in France
and Belgium. Tactical and strategical plans for the German troops were
perfected in the training areas behind the front. Field Marshal von Hindenburg
and General Ludendorff were at the head of the German forces. Covered by the
authority of the Kaiser as Supreme War Lord of Germany, they were the absolute
masters of the army and nation, exercising a military dictatorship which was
unparalleled in the course of modern history. They were confident of the
success of their military plans and believed in a decisive victory which would
end the war. Nevertheless they realized the seriousness of the military and
political situation of Germany, and they neglected no opportunity to raise the
morale of the troops and the home population. Propaganda against defeatists,
profiteers, and agitators was carried on in the interior of Germany, while
morale officers and civilian speakers and workers, all organized under the Fatherland
Instruction System, were used to strengthen the morale of the army and the will
to victory.[2] In a
confidential order of July 29, 1917, General Ludendorff wrote: "The German
army is, through the spirit which inflames it, superior to its enemies and a
strong support for its allies." 3
The decisive blow
to the Entente, which was to give Germany victory, commenced the twenty-first
of March. General Pershing has stated that
the German army which began this
series of attacks on the Allies was the mightiest
force which the world had ever seen.4 As the first offensive drove the British back upon Amiens, a wave of
enthusiasm swept over Germany. The
morale of the advancing army was at its height, and the ranks, stiffened by the veteran eastern troops,
were confident of ultimate success. The
second offensive west of Lille on April 9 brought the Germans to the heights dominating the channel ports. In May
the army group of the German Crown Prince advanced over the Chemin des Dames,
and on June 9 an
attack on the Compiegne front widened the sector there. On June 15 the Germans commenced their decisive
offensive on the western front by striking
at Rheims and the Marne. In the second battle of the Marne the German empire put forth its utmost strength.
The allied line, despite local reverses,
held while Marshal Foch swiftly and secretly prepared for a counter offensive, which, opening on the
eighteenth of July, marked the turning
of the tide. After four years of war the German empire was confronted with
inevitable military defeat.5
As early as May,
1918, General Ludendorff must have known that a victorious peace was
impossible. The failure to reach a decision in the first offensive made a
definitive victory problematical.6 By the first of June the Bavarian
Crown Prince was convinced of the seriousness of the military situation and
wrote to the imperial chancellor urging immediate action to save the empire.[3]
Possessing supreme military power and exercising at the same time a virtual
dictatorship over the empire, Ludendorff nevertheless continued the struggle
with the Allies. He trusted to the fortunes of war, to the help of a Dens ex machina, and to his ability to weaken the
allied will to victory. Ludendorff also underestimated the ever-increasing
strength of the American Expeditionary Forces.[4]
On June 11 the Prussian Minister of War declared in the Reichstag that the Foch
reserve army did not exist any more.[5]
The failure of the
Germans in the second battle of the Marne is the first cause of the German
revolution. The reports of the success of Marshal Foch in July, 1918, reacted
upon Germany with telling force.[6] On
July 21
Ludendorff announced that the
German offensives had not been successful, but that the high command was confident. On
the first of August the Kaiser declared:
"We know that the hardest part lies behind us." But the continued
successes of the Allies left no doubt in the minds of the German General Staff that the tide had turned. On
the thirteenth of August the Emperor
of Austria appeared at German General Headquarters and discussed the terrible
situation of the dual monarchy, which was unable to continue the war.[7]
Ludendorff states in his memoirs that after the successful English
offensive on the eighth of August, he realized that the front of his armies
might be broken at any time. From this day he traces the beginning of the final
collapse. Yet the attack of August 8 was but a single phase of the general
allied advance. It was at the Marne rather than before the Hinden- burg line
that the German General Staff and armies first began to waver. Not only did the
German intelligence section fail in the second Marne battle to locate the
reserve army of Foch in the Villers Cotteret Forest, but the Fatherland
Instruction Service also failed to maintain the spirits of the troops. After
the eighteenth of July the morale of the German armies slowly but surely
declined, because the promised German peace now seemed impossible.[8]
Field Marshal von Hindenburg had declared: "The army will do its duty and
conquer for the German people and Fatherland a foundation for a strong and
lasting peace. Hard are the times, but sure is the victory." [9]
Neither the army nor the people could, however, see even one possibility of
success, and consequently gradually lost the power to continue the unequal
struggle. General von Freytag-Loringhoven states: "Against their
superiority more in technical means of warfare, rather than in man power, our
west army was unable to maintain the gains of the spring of 1918."[10]
Certain German writers have maintained since the armistice, that the March
offensive should never have been undertaken and that the German armies should
have stood on the defensive behind the line Antwerp-Metz.[11]
Colonel Bauer stated definitely in his attempt to explain the German defeat
that this line could have been held throughout the
winter.1" Ludendorff. however,
was prepared 011
September 28, 1918, to
retreat to the German borders and if necessary recommence
hostilities there.[12]
Freytag-Loringhoven asserts clearly that a continuation of the
war was impossible.[13]
The fundamental miscalculation of the German General Staff was
concerning the value of American aid to the Allies.10 Unrestricted
submarine warfare was decided upon by the high command only after careful and
deliberate calculations of all eventualities. The success of submarine warfare
was exaggerated and the German leaders asserted that only a few American
volunteer corps would appear on the western front.[14]Hindenburg
stated that the war would be over before American aid could arrive, while
Ludendorff pinned his faith to submarine warfare. "The American military
aid," the General Staff announced, "still stands in the hazy distance
and if it should really come some time, it will not then be in a position to
alter anything in the situation upon the European battleground." Admiral
von Tirpitz exclaimed in January, 1918: "America's military help is and
remains a phantom." [15] In
1917 the German General Staff regarded all American preparations as
unimportant. Ludendorff said: "The American danger is not great. \A£e will
conquer, if the people stand in close unity behind our army." On July 2,
1918, the German General Staff reported that there were eight American
divisions on the western front and a total of eighteen in Europe. Ludendorff
admitted at last: "It cannot be doubted that the will of America is to
place its entire strength in the service of the war." [16]
Another factor in the military collapse of the empire was the weakening
of the morale of the army by internal and foreign propaganda. Both the Germans
and the Allies had since 1914 sought to destroy the fighting value of their
antagonists by clever propaganda. As the German offensives failed to reach a
decision in the spring of 1918, the enemy propaganda lowered their morale. In
May, 1918, 84,000 pamphlets were turned in by German soldiers to their
officers, while by July the number had risen to 300,000. These pamphlets,
gradually improved in tone, encouraged desertion. Among them were printed
letters of German prisoners in allied prison camps describing their good food
and others stating that the fight was hopeless. Often the Allies deluged the
German lines with reprints of German and Swiss papers
and pamphlets attacking the German emperor and the Junkers. The Kaiser was
accused in French pamphlets of having instigated the
war, and the Germans were therefore encouraged to form a republic. Propaganda
pamphlets stated that whoever surrendered and gave the wrord
"republic" would not be treated by the French as
a prisoner of war.[17] w
More important
than the enemy propaganda was the attempt of certain groups of Independent
Socialists to undermine the fighting power of the army. Since the failure of
the general strike in Germany in January, 1918, these groups worked
systematically for the overthrow of German militarism. Thousands of strikers
who were sent to the fighting lines helped to spread this propaganda among the
troops. Deserters organized with false papers worked among the front-line
troops.[18] The
divisions which were brought from the eastern front had seen the Russian army
robbed of its leaders almost over night, and had been consequently profoundly
impressed with the methods of the Bolsheviki. These troops as well as the few
Bolshevist agitators set a bad example in the west army. Ludendorff exclaims:
"The revolution from above and below dealt the German army the death
blo^v, while it fought with the foe."[19]
The grievances of the German soldiers against their officers were of course
heightened both by enemy and Socialist propaganda until the hatred of their
leaders became by November, 1918, one of the characteristic features of the
German army. All national armies are of course incapable of fighting long wars.
The mere presence in the ranks of older classes of soldiers ultimately causes
general discontent.
Primarily, because
of the continued allied victories, the declining morale of the imperial army,
the collapse of Bulgaria, and the imminent destruction of Germany's other
allies, the General Staff by September 28, 1918, came to regard the struggle as
hopeless.[20]
Ludendorff, fearing that his front would be broken at any moment and the entire
army involved in the disaster, suddenly dispatched an ultimatum to Berlin
demanding that the civil government of Germany request an immediate armistice of the Allies.-7 This demand arrived in Berlin in the midst of a chancellor crisis. Was it the result
of a nervous collapse of Ludendorff? Since the revolution a
controversy has developed in Germany over the
significance of this move of Ludendorff.
The facts are that before Prince Max had actually assumed office, Ludendorff dispatched this demand for an armistice to Berlin, and that
on the afternoon of October 3 Hindenburg and a major of the General Staff appeared before Prince Max and explained the precarious condition of
the front.[21]
Ludendorff demanded peace because he no longer trusted the powers of resistance of his armies. Frantically the. ministers asked for time, but the emphatic answer of
the military party was: "No." Under the pressure of the army solely, the German civil government began the
armistice negotiations. The dictatorship of Ludendorff was powerful enough
to force his will upon the civil government.[22]
Now the General
Staff had been since August 29, 1916, not only the supreme military but the
supreme political power as well.[23] It
had directed the war on all the fronts and time after time made important
political decisions. In the last analysis, the successors of Moltke had waged a
war of conquest. Colonel Bauer, the confidential man of Ludendorff, states that
the supreme command rejected the idea of a defensive war and changed its
character to one of conquest.[24]
Admiral von Hintze has testified that even in August, 1918, the General Staff
could not agree to the r giving up of its annexionist plans, as well as to the
complete restoration of Belgium! Just before the breakdown of the German
General Staff, Hindenburg said: "The peace in the west shall not also be a
weak peace." [25]
Thus the policy of might abroad, coupled with unrest at home, hurled the empire
into the abyss. As late as October 17 Ludendorff demanded that unrestricted
submarine warfare should be maintained in full force.[26]
After the
armistice a great controversy arose in Germany over the causes of the imperial
military collapse and the outbreak of the revolu- tion.34
Ludendorff and many militarists, as well as a great group of Pan-Germans, attempted to explain away the military
debacle. It is a remarkable characteristic of
German militarism, that, in the very hour of its final
defeat, it raised the cry that the army had been betrayed in the rear and stabbed in the back.35 The Pan-Germans
audaciously informed the nation that
the demand of Ludendorff for negotiations with President Wilson was made because of the terrible political situation
of Germany.36 They
scoffed at the story of the nervous collapse of Ludendorff. General von Boehn, commander of the Seventh Army, published a
declaration that the collapse was due to the
conspiracies among the people and the home front and not
to the defeat of the front-line troops.37 Colonel Bauer naively states that it was necessary to make the peace
offer in order to explain to the people that the
Allies would not grant a just peace.38 Luden- / dorff also makes this astounding assertion. Even
Freytag-Loringhoven/ stated of the German army:
"It really did not succumb to the superiority and to the armed blows of its enemies, but, as is well
known, to other attacks." He admits, however, that the German people
curse militarism as the cause of the loss of the
war.39
After the
armistice Scheidemann publicly attacked Ludendorff for prolonging the war, for
failing to agree to a peace of justice, and for leading the army like a gambler
to final defeat. Ludendorff's expression, "I regard myself as a Hasardspieler", was hurled against himself.40
The . German revolutionary government proved to the satisfaction of all but the
parties of the right that Ludendorff had demanded, on the afternoon"* of
October 1, the commencement of peace negotiations, that he had admitted the
front might collapse at any hour, and that he had told Minister Solf that he
could not hold the front three months longer.41 Hugo Haase, leader
of the Independent Socialists, stated that Vice Chancellor von Payer surprised
the party leaders in a confidential meeting with the news that the German army
stood on the verge of collapse and that the army leaders, Hindenburg and
Ludendorff, had requested the government to
34
Schwarte, "Die Militaerischen Lehren des Grossen Krieges," 459-477,
contains a bibliography
of this literature.
85 Balek,
"Entwiekelung der Taktik im Weltkrieg," 319. Bauer, "Der Grosse
Krieg in
Feld und Heimat," 285-294. "Kritik des Weltkrieges," von Einem
Generalstaebler, 245.
Von Zwehl, "Der Dolehstoss in den Ruecken des Siegreichen Heeres."
88
Deutsche Tagesseitung,
August 2, 1919.
" Von Hoensbroech, "Zurueck zur Monarchic," 14.
ss Bauer, "Konnten
wir den Krieg Vermeiden, Gewinnen, Abbrechen?" 54.
8* Freytag-Loringhovcn, "Was danken wir
unscrem Offizierskorps ?" 1.
40 Berlin Prj^s Review, March 26, 1919.
41 Berliner Tageblatt, August 2, 1919.
f
bring about an armistice without
delay.[27]
Like the majority parties, even the
Independent Socialists were totally unprepared for the
news of the impending
military disaster.[28]
In the summer of
1919 the German government finally published a White Book on the events leading
to the armistice, in order to combat the conservative and monarchist propaganda
and to justify the action of the revolutionary government in admitting its
defeat by signing the armistice.[29]
These documents reveal the utter helplessness of the German High Command in the
face of the continuous allied advances, and they show clearly that only the
armistice saved the wreck of the imperial army from a disaster which would have
been unparalleled in history. Only the Athenians before Syracuse, or the French
at Moscow, showed the indecision and lack of appreciation of the real military
situation which the Germans „ evinced in the summer of 1918.
In a military
state a successful revolution is only possible when the ^ army is permeated
with the spirit of revolt. Otherwise it remains a permanent obstacle to a
violent change of government irrespective of the weakness of the established
regime. That the failure of the German army leaders to gain the promised
victory would bring about a military revolution was clear to all. The collapse
of the army meant par consequent
the collapse of the bourgeois—liberal order of life and the emergence of the
fourth estate with its idea of socialism from political, social and economic
repression, to power.[30] The
German soldiers, deprived of their martial spirit of 1914 by the unsuccessful
peace offensives, the military defeats and the desperate conditions at home,
had lost the consciousness of fighting for a good cause.[31]
Forced by military
necessity to sue for peace, the German military leaders turned to President
Wilson, hoping by invoking the fourteen points to escape from destruction.[32]
That they accepted the President's conditions of peace, at which they and the
German people had openly scoffed, reveals the desperateness of their position.
Concerning this appeal to President Wilson, General Groener wrote: "At any
rate we did not lighten the role which we had expected of him." [33]
The Internal Collapse
As the powers of
resistance and the morale of the German armies on the western front collapsed
in the autumn of 1918 before the steady blows of the allied armies, so the
internal front crumbled when the German nation gave up the unequal struggle
after four years of false hopes, privations, and social, economic, and moral
decay.[34]
This collapse was all the more dramatic since the nation had entered upon the
war with universal enthusiasm because of its belief that it had been attacked.
From the Socialists who voted the war credits, to the Pan-Germans who joyously
shouted, "Vae Victis", the entire
nation had united about the person of the last emperor to conquer a place in
the world which would be worthy of Germany's imperial destiny.
Notwithstanding
the superiority of Germany's war preparations over those of her enemies,
innumerable mistakes were made at the outset. The one-sided adoption of the
Schlieffen plan of crushing France while Russia was held off in the east proved
a failure, not due to the fact that it was carried out by Epigoni, but to the
lack of sufficient military strength and to the unparalleled resistance of the
French.[35]
Under the delusion that the war would be a short one, men and materiel were
ruthlessly wasted during the first year in an attempt to reach a quick
decision. Neither Austria, Bulgaria, nor Turkey possessed that military
preparation which had been indicated by German General Staff reports.[36]
As the war
progressed the powers of the General Staff increased, while the imperial
ministry of Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg degenerated into a secondary
government. After the failures at Verdun and the Somme, and the entrance of
Rumania into the war, the German General Headquarters became the supreme
military and political power in Mittel Europa.
The nation lacked at this crisis a Bismarck, and the results were far reaching.
Political life suffered under the military dictatorship. Countless sources of
discontent were created by the enforcement of the innumerable war measures and
regulations, while the varied policies of the German corps district commanders
destroyed the advantages of this devolution of military authority.
More acute than
the gradual political and military degeneration of* the empire was the collapse
of the economic life. Moltke, in emphasizing
the importance of agriculture, said: "The
German empire will perish without
a shot being fired if German agriculture collapses."
62 Despite rigorous laws and the
organization of a central food control, the food supply of Germany gradually
declined, although it was supplemented by contributions from
the occupied territory. Contrary to official reports, the allied blockade
and insufficient harvests reduced Mittel Europa to the verge of starvation.
As the war
progressed, German agriculture felt tli£ lack of agricultural laborers,
horsey fertilizing material, and agricultural machinery. Official rules
hindered rational work, while the maximum prices which were enforced throughout
Germany only encouraged contraband trade and smuggling. Critics were not
lacking who declared that the conservative agrarian Pan-German system had
perhaps failed worse in the field of war food control than in that of political
and military leadership.53 As the allied blockade cut off the supply
of raw materials from overseas, and as the reserve stocks were gradually
depleted, the effect upon German industry became noticeable. This was partly
alleviated by the rapid development of arms and munition factories, which
resulted in the growth of a great war industry. The workmen secured higher
wages, numerous strikes added to the seriousness of the national situation, and
the constant x economic agitation stirred up class hatred.54
From an economic
standpoint, the most fatal step taken during the entire war was the adoption of
the Hindenburg program. This aimed to get the last ounce of economic strength
out of the German people, and, although for a time it seemed to place the war
industries abreast of the demands of the military authorities, it ultimately
lead to economic destruction. Wages were raised unnaturally by it, while the
erection of factories upon non-economic sites lead to a shift of population and
the creation of altered standards of life which produced a dangerous reaction
upon the working classes.55
The political
decline of the empire became apparent at the end of 1916. The peace offensive
and the negotiations with President Wilson reveal a political incompetency
scarcely equalled in the annals of Modern Europe. In January, 1917, only a
portion of the government was convinced of the necessity of a peace of
reconciliation. Dr. Solf at that time could not agree to the indemnification of
Belgium, which he finally accepted in August, 1918. At the very moment when
President Wilson was working
for "a peace without victory", a settlement which would have
maintained the
integrity of the German empire, German statesmen through their foreign policy were destroying the moral
credit of the nation abroad.56 On January 29, 1917, the German
Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg, with
the approval of Ludendorff and Hindenburg, telegraphed the German terms of
peace to Count Bernstorff, with instructions to deliver them, together with the note concerning
unrestricted submarine warfare, to President
Wilson. These peace terms provided for German annexations on the eastern and western fronts and for an
enlargement of the German colonial
empire. They were supported by the German political parties, including..the Social Democrats. Scheidemann
had informed Ludendorff that he
was not opposed to the necessary annexations of territory nor to the proposed war indemnities.[37]
Tluis_the adoption of unrestricted submarine warfare at the behest of the
military dictators was the prelude to the
generaLpolitical-collapse of Germanyr-
The empire was hurled to destruction primarily by the Pan-Germans, the
politicians of the Fatherland party, and groups of annexationists who developed
the war aims of the empire toward the goal of world conquest. Gothein asserts:
"The blame for the moral collapse rests in the first instance upon those
who sullied J:he pure thought of the war of national defense with demands for
conquests." [38]
From the first days of August, 1914, until the November revolution, Germany was
deluged by the annexationists with pamphlets which either knowingly or
unknowingly falsified the real situation. A great literature sprang up about
the causes and the beginnings of the world war. To conceal the character of the
fighting on the front became an art with German publicists, while the
beginnings of unrestricted submarine warfare and the entrance of America were
hopelessly distorted for the. benefit of the German public.
As early as 1915 large economic groups in Germany were bent upon
annexations. A memoir of the League of Landowners, Central Organization of
German Industry, League of Industrials, German Peasant League, and National
German Middle Class League, which was presented to the Imperial Chancellor,
demanded annexations to secure the economic future of Germany. Intellectuals
such as Meinecke, Schaefer, and Schumacher, later gave their assent to this
plan.[39]
These demands hastened the collapse.00
Among the German publicists, Harden in 1915
demanded unrestricted submarine warfare
and recommended Tirpitz for the post of chancellor of the empire.01 The foremost Pan-German demands
were: unrestricted submarine
warfare; the extension of the frontiers against Russia; the development of
the idea of Mittcl Europa; the collection of huge war indemnities; and the seizure of a greater colonial empire. Belgium was not to be
allowed to regain her independence. Economic control by Germany was declared important in order to prevent the exploitation of Belgium by
her former allies. Other writers maintained that Flanders and
JVallonicn should become separate
protectorates of Germany, with the coast of
Flanders under the immediate control of the empire.02
Meanwhile the failure of Germanization in Alsace-Lorraine was noted, and fiery demands were made during the war that
the French influence should be completely uprooted. The brutal tones
of the Pan- Germans in this debate are characteristic of their general
policy.03 These groups violently denounced the peace resolutions of the Reichstag.
They accused the
Internationale of being a tool of their
enemies. In September, 1917, Kapp, von Tirpitz, von
Wangenheim, and others founded the German Fatherland Party, destined to
surpass all earlier war parties in demands for
annexations and indemnities.04 The victory course of this party gained for it many
adherents among the educated classes, but the great middle class and the proletariat were unmoved by the wild
projects of the Fatherland group.
Antithetical to
the Pan-Germans were the Independent Socialists. Their steady development since
the middle period of the war was one of the most important factors in the fall
of German imperialism. Their policy, which was originally one of strict
Marxism, became by 1918 decidedly revolutionary. Developing from a group of
Social Democrats who in 1914 opposed the voting of the war credits by the party,
the Independent Socialists became an organization which regarded the war as
ruinous for Germany. Since the summer of 1917 their leaders had planned to
overthrow the empire by a revolution.05 In this year the beginnings
of revolutionary agitation are noticeable among strikers, particularly the
metal workers. In 1917 the seceding Social Democrats met at Gotha and founded
the Independent Social Democratic Party of Germany.
Lehmann-Russbueldt,
"Warum Erfolgte der Zusammenbruch an der
Westfront?"
"Preussische
Jaltrbiicher, December, 1919.
" Zitelmann, "Das Schicksal Belgiens
beim Friedensschluss." Wintzer, "Das neue Belgien."
63 Berger, "Die
Ursachen des Zusammenbruchs des Deutschtums in Elsass-Loth- ringen"; Hoppe,
"Elsass-Lothringen," Preussische Jahrbuecher, January, 1919, 110.
M Deutsche Vaterlands-Partei, "Deutsche
Ziele."
>M
Menke-Gluckert, "Die November Revolution," 14.
It rapidly became the Radical Socialist
Party and attacked the Majority Socialists
as the servants of the expansionists. The leaders of the party were active in the great general strike of
January, 1918. Their failure upon
this field resulted in redoubled activity against the empire. The Independents declared: "Whoever
protested against the German policy of
force during the war was sent to prison, the penitentiary, or the trenches."66 >
-
The January strike was ruthlessly
suppressed by the government with the effective aid of the majority parties,
which then believed in a German victory. Thereupon the Independents concluded
that only the armed rising of the workers would free the nation from the menace
of imperialism and capitalism. Emil Barth, one of their leaders, organized a
revolutionary committee, purchased arms, and secured the cooperation of Joffe,
the soviet ambassador to Germany. Barth declared on the ninth of November:
"Through my hands went for revolutionary propaganda and preparation
several hundred thousand marks, which I received solely from comrades."
The Independent leader Vater of
Madgeburg immortalized himself in Germany by boasting that the revolution had
been systematically planned since January 25, 1918. Although the conservatives
maintain that a widespread conspiracy' existed against the empire, there is
little evidence to support this view.67 The Independent Socialists
as a party failed to commence organized revolutionary activity until the
outbreak was inevitable. According to Haase's statements, he first learned on
November 9 that Barth had purchased weapons for the expected revolu- t tion of
the proletariat. The national committee of his party had no connection with
Joffe and was engaged only in the spreading of its own propaganda.68
As late as the October 23 meeting of the Independent Socialists of Berlin the
question of preparations for the coming revolution was discussed and several
leaders protested against a policy which steered toward revolution.69
It is clear that the Pan-Germans
by their wild demands for more sacrifices upon the altars of conquest were
driving the nation, already weary of imperialism, to desperation. The
Independent Socialists hoped after the failure of the January strikes to
overthrow the empire by force. However, the definite collapse of the internal
front was not due to the machinations of either party, but to other causes.
f> Public opinion gradually turned against the imperial government as
- the nation entered the fourth
year of the war. The middle class, the
88 Freiheit, March
24, 1919.
87 Taegliche Rundschau, December 15, 1918.
88 Zimmermann, "Der Zusammenbruch," 7-8.
89 Daumig, "Das Raetesystem," 23-24.
small officials, and the industrial
workers lead a precarious existence in the
cities and towns. Owing to the breakdown of transportation,
difficulties in supplying the population
with coal became universal. There was lack of
electric light and power in the cities and a scarcity
of petroleum in the
country. In 1918 the government established the meatless
weeks, which
heightened the effect of food
control. To add to the general bitterness, contraband
trade flourished, and, although the imperial currency depreciated, the
wealthy class and the bureaucrats of the cities secured butter, eggs,
and flour from the country. Hatred of the rich developed from month
to month. The denunciation of war societies was general; they were accused of working
only for themselves and their friends. The war orders were so numerous
and conflicting that they were generally violated. Public
morality and general moral standards declined. The most striking
phase of the internal collapse was the degeneration of the efficient and honest Prussian and German
official class. Bribery developed in a
bureaucracy which before the war was impeccable.
While the great
industrial corporations were declaring large dividends, the Social-Democratic
press in ironical phrases was calling attention to the increasing misery of the
masses. Many articles of household necessity were confiscated during the war. A
petty bitterness was aroused in the middle class by the confiscation of door
knobs, lightning rods, brass curtain-poles, and copper utensils. In
agricultural regions the peasant houses were searched and articles of necessity
taken away. As in all the warring countries, profiteers flourished; graft and
greed for wealth were everywhere.[40]
Although the
nation had borne these hardships with fortitude in the days of victory, it
became exhausted when the military situation began to change. Realizing the
danger, the imperial government endeavored by skillful propaganda to raise the
declining national morale. The great speakers' offensive, commenced in the
summer of 1918, is the final effort of militarism and imperialism to save
itself. Undersecretary of State Solf on the twentieth of August, 1918, spoke on
German war aims and the restoration of Belgium. On August 22 Prince Max of
Baden delivered an able address to the chambers of Baden upon the celebration
of the hundredth anniversay of the constitution of that grand duchy.
Meanwhile the
allied advances in the west had revealed to the nation the extent of the
military danger. The English successes against Cambrai caused Hindenburg to
issue the pronouncement of September 4, warning against enemy propaganda and
stating that he could force peace in the west in spite of the Americans.
"Defend thyself, German army and German native land", was the new
order of the day. On September 5 Ludendorff declared that he could handle the
Americans, while the Crown
Prince stated that the word
victory meant that Germany would maintain itself and not be overpowered.[41]
That the internal situation was indeed precarious was revealed by the
speech of William II to the workmen of the Krupp factories at Essen. In an
address full of pathos, the Kaiser called upon the workers to rally around him,
but the assent of the Essen workmen was not the "yes" of the German
proletariat. Vice Chancellor von Payer then declared on September 12 at
Stuttgart that there would be no internal collapse and that the democratic
reform of Prussia would be energetically carried out. The hour was past,
however, when Germany would be satisfied with the abolition of the Prussian
three-class electoral system. The Junkers and conservatives, who had blocked
the Easter Program announced by the Kaiser in 1917, were now in the hour of
peril scarcely willing to make even these long-promised concessions. The demand
therefore grew that a new ministry should assume power and commence the belated
work of democratizing Germany. The movement was developed rapidly by the
Austrian Peace Offensive of September 14, which depressed Germany tremendously
and opened up the question as to whether or not the German government had been
informed of the real situation of its allies. The Chancellor's position became
untenable under the attacks of the conservatives as well as the majority
parties.
As soon as the imminent collapse of the western front became known to
the party leaders, the downfall of the old monarchical system in Germany was
certain. If the nation by fresh sacrifices were to continue the struggle, it
must be given a share in the government. Eucken states, however, that the root
of all evil was the lack of a strong national will and inner steadfastness.[42]
The destruction of the military dictatorship of General Headquarters,
and the parliamentarization of the empire and the federal states became the
program late in September of the Liberals and Catholics. These parties invited
the Socialists to join them and to assume a share of the burden of government.
The Socialists accepted, provided that Paragraph Nine of the Constitution,
which forbade membership in Reichstag and Bundesrat at the same time, be
abolished, and that they be given a portfolio.
Vorwacrts, the official organ of the party, then published as their
minimum demands: the recognition by the -imperial government of the Reichstag
resolution of July 19, 1917; the unequivocal declaration of a Belgian policy;
the revision of the treaties of Brest-Litovsk and Bucharest ; complete
autonomy for Alsace-Lorraine; universal direct and secret suffrage; dissolution
of the Prussian Parliament; representative government by the majority of the
Reichstag; abolition of Paragraph Nine of the
Constitution; freedom of assembly and the
press; and the restriction of censorship
to military affairs.[43]
This demand created a chancellor crisis, since the conservative Chancellor
von Hertling had previously declined to grant autonomy to Alsace- Lorrainc or
to abrogate Paragraph Nine of the Constitution. He had also procrastinated in
the question of Prussian reforms. The Cologne Socialist editor and deputy,
Mierfeld, declared on September 23, that as Hertling was not the man to break
with the old state, the Socialists would not enter the government under him.
The following day the Chancellor discussed the general situation, but failed to
make concessions. On September 26 he promised, however, that at the next
session complaints would be adjusted. That adjustment never occurred. Foreign
affairs now dealt the decisive blow. Suddenly the Macedonian front collapsed,
and on September 25 the Bulgarian Minister-President Malinoff requested an
armistice of the Allies. The blow to Austria, Turkey, and Germany was
irreparable. On September 29 Bulgaria signed an armistice with Germany's
enemies. The empire of the Hohenzollerns was doomed.[44]
Under the pressure of this tremendous weight, and conscious of the
mortal danger of the empire, the majority parties of the Reichstag agreed
hastily upon a common program. The committee of the majority parties met on the
afternoon of September 28. It demanded of the government: the autonomy of
Alsace-Lorraine, and the abrogation of Paragraph Nine of the Constitution. The
Chancellor, who at first had decided to go to General Headquarters and carry through
the new program, now announced that he would resign. On September 30 he was
dismissed from office after recommending the cooperation of the parties in the
government and proposing Prince Max von Baden as his successor.[45]
Prince Maximilian of Baden Attempts to Save the
Empire With the fall of Chancellor von Hertling, the Kaiser and the military
dictators made a last attempt to save the monarchy by liberalizing the empire.
Two candidates had been proposed for the post of chancellor. Vice Chancellor
von Payer was the choice of the majority parties, while Prince Max of Baden had
been designated by the retiring chancellor. Both men were acceptable to the bloc which controlled the Reichstag. After a visit
to General Headquarters, Prince Max was offered the chancellory by the
Emperor.
Maximilian of Baden, born on July 10, 1867, was the nephew of the
reigning Grand Duke Frederick II of Baden and heir presumptive to the throne of
that grand duchy. A liberal in politics and a critic of the former government, Prince Max was considered nationally as
an able and sincere statesman. His speech of August 22, 1918, at the
celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the Constitution of
Baden, had found wide acceptance by Democrats and Socialists.76
Possessed of prestige and ability, Prince
Max arrived in Berlin determined, with the consent of the Kaiser, to establish a liberal monarchy and thus avert a
revolution. "When I was called to Berlin", he
stated, "our offensive had collapsed and the enemies were advancing victoriously. . . . The war was
lost." 77
The Prince went to
the capital and commenced negotiations with the party leaders before his
appointment was announced. Realizing that the empire was defeated, he wished to
save the nation from unbearable conditions of peace by: internal democratic
reorganization; a clear statement of war aims; the acceptance of the idea of a
league of nations; and the opening of negotiations with the enemy states before
the western front collapsed. Thus he would preserve Germany from her enemies.
In internal affairs he wished to avert a revolution. He planned to carry out
the political reforms demanded by the masses and to remove thereby the
necessity for a violent overthrow of the government. The Reichstag was to be
strengthened and the military dictatorship was to be abolished.78
Whatever might
have been the fate of his original policy, which at least was the only one
having even the remotest prospect of saving the empire, it was completely
ruined by the dramatic intervention of the military dictator, General
Ludendorff. While the Prince was negotiating with the party leaders, Ludendorff
on the first of October demanded that a request for an armistice should be sent
to President Wilson within twenty-four hours. Prince Max was filled with
consternation and fought the ultimatum vigorously, while the party leaders,
although prepared for inevitable defeat, were crushed by the suddenness of the
military capitulation. Above all, Prince Max saw the depressing effect of a
request for an armistice before the inauguration of his peace program. He made
the counter proposal to General Headquarters that a detailed peace program
should be announced by the new government. Ludendorff replied that the request
for the armistice must be sent off within twenty-four hours— even if the old
government had to make it.79 The Prince was forced to yield, the new
government was hastily formed, and the first note was dispatched to President
Wilson. "The effect of the request justified my worst fears", said
Prince Max. The request for the armistice was the signal for the external and
internal collapse of the German empire.
"Egclhaaf,
"Historisch-politische Jahrcsuebcrsicht fiir," 1918.
"
Prince Maximilian, in Preiissische Jahrbiicher, December,
1918.
"Ibid.
"Ibid.
The intervention
of Ludendorff, his demand for an armisticc, and his repentance a week later,
when he stated that lie had been dcccived in his judgment, illustrate how
completely the military dictators at German Headquarters had lost their heads.
The action of Ludendorff was unworthy of a great military leader. It reveals
him as a political general and proves to what extent German militarism was
capable of ruining the German people.80
On the afternoon
of Octobcr 2 the armistice was discussed in a crown council. The Prince opposed
it. for he saw its fatal effect more dearly than the military leaders. Owing to
the masterful retreat of the German armies, their demoralization had been partially
concealed from the Allies, and neither the Entente nor the Germans themselves
were prepared for this confession of weakness.81 On Octobcr 3 Princc
Max was named Chancellor of the German empire and under the threat of a
military dictatorship the note requesting an armistice was sent through the
Swiss government to President Wilson.
Not even the
military defeats on the western front demoralized the nation as much as did the
publication of the first note to President Wilson.82 A storm of
protest arose against the German militarists, who were accused of deceiving the
nation for years concerning the real military situation. Other groups declared
that the German military leaders were incompetent. Germany's confession of
defeat strengthened the war parties of her enemies. All talk of a peace of
justice vanished from the Entente press, while in America the demand for
unconditional surrender was almost universal.83 On October 9 the
President's reply was known to the German people. In questioning the character
of the government of Prince Max, the President threw an internal question into
the international exchange of notes, and from then on the abdication of the
Kaiser was freely discussed in Germany.
Meanwhile the
allied advances had not broken through the German armies, which continued to
withdraw in fairly good order. Ludendorff attempted therefore a second time to
influence the internal situation by declaring that he could hold out until
winter on the western front. He sought to prevent further negotiations with
President Wilson, but the Social Democrats countered his blow. Prince Max
decided to continue the negotiations. He states that after the receipt of the
first two notes he received reliable information from President Wilson that he
would be satisfied with the restriction of the Kaiser's authority to the
position of the English King.[46]
The democratic
reorganization of Germany proceeded rapidly apace with the armistice
negotiations. On October 15 the Bundesrath agreed to alter Article II of the
Constitution so that in the future_Bundesrath and Reichstag were to give their
consent to declarations of war and conclusions of peace. The same day the
Kaiser placed the military forces under the control of the Chancellor. The
reform movement resulted in demands in Bavaria, Baden, and Saxony for alterations
of the state constitutions. On October 26 the amendments to the imperial
constitution were adopted by the Reichstag and the last session under the
empire came to an end.
The failure of the
internal policy of Prince Max was due largely to the armistice negotiations
with President Wilson. After Ludendorff had been defeated by Prince Max and the
civil authority had been made supreme within the empire, the abdication of the
Kaiser was prevented by powerful conservative influences, which prevailed upon
William II to remain at the head of his armies. President Wilson's reply of
October 8 to the German note seemed to demand the abdication, although the government
sought to evade it by explaining the democratic character of the new
government. On October 22 Prince Max stated in the Reichstag that if the Allies
wished to continue the war Germany must fight to the last. But already the
belief was gaining ground in Germany that all obstacles to an early peace must
be removed and the conditions of President Wilson accepted.
The crisis
occurred when the President's note of October 24 once more raised the question
of the Kaiser's abdication. The conservatives favored a rejection of Wilson's
terms and issued a manifesto calling for national resistance to the Allies.
Hindenburg declared that he favored either an honorable peace or resistance to
the last. On the other hand, the radical elements pressed for acceptance of the
American conditions. The Poles, Danes, and Alsatians in the Reichstag talked
quite openly of the dismemberment of the German empire in accordance with the
fourteen points of Wilson. Ludendorff now intervened for the last time, demanding
that no reply be sent to President Wilson. Friday, October 25, the Cabinet,
supported by the Emperor, decided against Ludendorff. That day he signed the
German army reports for the last time. On the twenty- sixth of October he was
dismissed from the virtual command of the imperial forces.[47]
His removal meant the defeat of the war party and the fall of military Prussia.
Until his removal he was a dictator possessing almost imperial powers, and his
dismissal, although his nominal chief, Field Marshal von Hindenburg, remained
at the head of the General Staff, meant the end of the monarchy and the great
German military system. On the twenty-seventh of October the German empire
capitulated to the Allies in a note addressed to President Wilson.
An imperial proclamation dated October 28. but not published until
November 3. announced to the nation the formation of the liberal empire. The
Kaiser proclaimed that "the imperial office is service to the
people". Prince Ma* had ended the personal regime and given Germany its
first parliamentary government, but his entire policy collapsed when his imperial
master refused to abdicate. The rapid march of foreign events made this delay
fatal. Austria broke out in revolution and on October 28 declared herself ready
to negotiate with Italy. The next day Vienna dispatched parliamentarians to
Italian Headquarters, but the Austrian front broke before an armistice could be
signed. The collapse of the Hapsburg throne foreshadowed the end of the reign
of William II.
The overthrow of the government of Prince Max was caused by the general
rebellion of the nation against a system which, although it had been amended
and altered, still seemed to perpetuate imperialism, militarism, and the
bureaucracy. On November 4 Prince Max learned of the revolt of the German navy
at Kiel. Soon tidings of revolts in southern Germany, the Rhineland and the
Hanseatic towns indicated that the empire was doomed.
A proclamation was
issued on November 4 enumerating as the achievements of the new government:
the abolition of the Prussian electoral law; parliamentary government in the
empire; sanction of war and peace by the Reichstag; control of military
administration by the Chancellor; an amnesty for political prisoners; freedom
of the press and assembly; development of Germany into a democratic state. The
proclamation also stated that the replacements for the front were necessary
because the German borders must be protected until the enemy agreed to an
honorable peace. Meanwhile employment was to be provided for workers and
support was to be given to the unemployed. The housing regulations would be
improved. The proclamation concluded: "The secured future of Germany is
our guiding star," An increase of the bread ration was then announced for
December 1. These proclamations failed, nevertheless, to quiet the growing
discontent. The majority of the German press now favored the immediate
abdication of the Kaiser.
As a last effort
Prince Max determined after the Kiel revolt to go to General Headquarters and
secure the voluntary abdication of the Kaiser. Ebert promised to do his best to
control the Socialists until the negotiation was completed. However, the
afternoon of the same day Ebert and Scheidemann delivered an ultimatum to
Prince Max, making their continuance in the government dependent upon the
Kaiser's abdication. Prince Max later said: "This ultimatum forced me to
resign. It meant the collapse of my policy, which was one of conviction, not of
force."
Replying to the
final note of capitulation dispatched from Berlin, President Wilson on November
5 informed Prince Max that Marshal
Foch had been authorized to
conclude an armistice with the representatives of Germany. On the following day the German
delegation, headed by J\linister
Erzberger, left Berlin for the front. It was not until the night of tfuTeighth that the delegation reached
the French lines and was conducted to the station of Rethondes, six miles east
of Compiegne. There an
armistice was finally signed by the Germans and the Allies which resulted in the ending of the world war. The
armistice was signed by Germany
because her army was defeated and incapable of further resistance. A military
dictatorship of the Pan-Germans, a Bolshevist dictatorship of the
Independents, or the government of Prince Max would equally as well as the coalition Socialist
government have been forced to order the signing
of the armistice. Although Erzberger was covered with abuse by conservatives and liberals, the blame_for
the debacle rested upon the shoulders
of the militarists, and not upon those of the diplomats and politicians.86
84 Erzberger, in "Erlebnisse im
Weltkrieg," 326-340, has written a detailed account of his negotiations. Von Liebig, "Der
Betrug am Deutschen Volk," 45-52, is a violent attack on the peace negotiations. Valentin,
Supra, 390—411, is a comprehensive study of the
ministry of Prince Max.
II.
THE BEGINNINGS OF THE
REVOLUTION Naval Mutiny
The prelude to the
German revolution was the revolt of the High Seas Fleet. That great naval
power, which in the battle of Jutland threatened the supremacy of the British
Grand Fleet, was the first force within the empire to turn against German
imperialism and hasten its overthrow. The causes of this remarkable naval
mutiny reach back to the early days of the war and are in part traceable to the
defensive naval policy adopted by the German strategists, and to the
demoralization of the fleet by constant drafts for submarine warfare. Although
the morale of the navy was at its height in 1916, it declined rapidly after
Jutland when the chief naval energies of Germany were directed toward the
development of a submarine force.87
The lack of a
naval tradition as in the American and British navies, the enervating character
of the monotonous work of guarding the German coasts, and finally the failure
of the provisioning system for the fleet, resulted in 1917 in a serious mutiny
on the German battleships. While conditions on the light cruisers and destroyer
flotillas, which came in contact with the enemy, were excellent, the battle
fleet presented a terrible picture of systematic oppression. On the larger
ships of the fleet the relations between officers and men reflected the caste
spirit of German navalism, which had been modelled on Prussian militarism. That
food conditions were improved in the summer before the outbreak does not
detract from the value of the general statement that the mutiny was caused by
improper provisioning, combined with oppression.[48]
Several officers were killed in the 1917 riots, but the outbreak was suppressed
promptly with an iron hand. Forty sailors were condemned by general courts
martial, and of this number sixteen were shot. That greater severity was not
exercised by the naval authorities was due to the personal intervention of the
Kaiser, who, alarmed by the justice of the men's grievances, ordered Admiral
Scheer to deal mercifully with the rebels. To satisfy the Emperor's demands,
fourteen of the condemned men were pardoned. Historic precedents for this
policy were found by the German authorities in the British treatment of their
mutineers at Spithead and the Nore.
" Cf. von Tirpitz, "Erinnerungen," 337-339.
"Schaefer,
"Der Krieg," 1914-1919, 3: 130-138.
Among the rioters
of 1917 were a number of Independent Social Democrats. Evidence was found that
sailors returning from furloughs in the interior had spread their propaganda
among the enlisted personnel. The admiralty promptly accused the Independent
party leaders of aiding and abetting the revolt.89 In the Reichstag,
Admiral von Capelle, secretary of state for the navy, formally charged
Dittmann, Vogtherr and Haase with fomenting the disturbances in the fleet. In
an able speech on October 9, 1917, Haase cleared himself of this charge.[49]
The Pan-Germans
covertly attacked the Kaiser for his interference with the punishment of the
1917 mutineers. Admiral Foss and Captain von Forstner state that it was the
imperial amnesty which broke down the discipline on the ships.[50]
Propaganda against the Pan-Germans was certainly disseminated throughout the
fleet, especially after many strikers were sent in January, 1918, to the coast
with naval replacements. As a large percentage of the navy was drawn from the
Socialist districts of Germany, the efforts of agitators to revolutionize the
sailors were considerably lightened. Russian methods were freely imitated and
pamphlets were smuggled aboard ships in ever-increasing numbers. The correspondence
of sailors with their families, although censored, kept the former in touch
with the revolutionary movements of 1918.[51]
Although the
morale of the German submarine forces was high in spite of losses and failures,
that of the battle fleet declined rapidly after America entered the war. The
failure of the submarine campaign and the collapse of the great offensive of
the German army in the west completed this demoralization. As the end of the
war approached it became apparent to the navy and the nation that England would
demand the surrender of the German fleet as a condition of peace. By October,
1918, the Pan-Germans advocated the sending of the fleet out to fight a
decisive battle with the Allies. While the armistice negotiations were taking
place, they demanded that the fleet allow itself to be annihilated rather than
to surrender. Agitators told the sailors that it would be a national dishonor
to give up the fleet without a battle, and the commander of the Markgraf advocated blowing up the fleet rather
than handing it over to the Allies.
The naval crisis
was finally brought about by a decision of General Headquarters and Admiral
Scheer that the fleet must be used to relieve the military situation in
Flanders. On October 28 the admiralty issued orders to Admiral von Hipper to
proceed with the fleet to the Belgian coast in order
to protect the right flank of the retreating
German army.93 Persius
maintains that the instructions issued to von
Hipper would have lead to the desired decisive battle and to the useless sacrifice of thousands of German lives.01
The plan of operations had indeed been worked out in advance, and the
fleet commander assembled his squadrons in the Aussenjade, while the
submarines, which were to cover the dash to the Flanders coast, were sent to
their stations. Scarcely was the fleet concentrated in the Schillig roadstead
when the rumor ran through the ships that the admiral was about to give battle
to the Grand Fleet in order to prevent the surrender of the ships at the
armistice. The mere painting of the afterstack of the battle cruiser Moltke red, a
German battle-sign, seems to have terrified the heroes of Jutland. Socialist
agitators on the ships declared that an attack on the English would hinder
international Socialist aspirations and that Admiral Scheer was trying to
prevent the signing of peace.95 The overwhelming majority of the
sailors at once refused to fight, since the war was to end in any event. Secret
signalling informed every crew of the determination of the men not to sail.90
When the first order to proceed to sea was issued, the crews of the Thiiringcn and
Helgoland refused to weigh anchor. The stokers in other ships mutinied,
declaring: "If we steam farther than Helgoland, the fires will be put
out." 97 Although several attempts were made by the admiral to
take the fleet out, they all failed.
The sailors had won their first victory, but with the achievement of
their aims a semblance of order and discipline was restored throughout the
fleet. Many naval officers had sympathized with the views of their men.
Although the sailors did not seize control of the ships from their officers,
they formed sailors' councils, issued red brassards to the crews and continued
preparations for a general revolt at a more propitious moment. It was therefore
not until the morning of November 6 that the naval rebellion broke out in the
city of Wilhelmshaven.
The mutiny of the fleet in the Schillig roadstead was merely the prelude
to the revolution, because the mutineers lacked a political program and were
simply attempting to defend themselves against a supposed plan to sacrifice the
fleet. However, the success of the first efforts of the sailors quickly led to
the formulation of political and revolutionary policies. When the leaders of
the mutiny were arrested, secret plans were made for a general revolt on
November 5.98
"Kuttner,
"Von Kiel nach Berlin," 10-11.
M
Persius, "Wie es Kam," 14. Cf. Scheer, "Deutschlands Hochseeflotte im
Welt- krieg,"
494. Tirpitz, op. cit., 338.
" Kuttner, op. cit., 12.
** Forstner, op. cit., 8. Foss, op.
cit., 27.
" Deutscher Gcschichtskalender, 3.
"
Foss, op. cit., 31.
After the failure of the Flanders operation, the fleet was dispersed.
The first squadron was ordered to the Elbe River and the fourth squadron
proceeded to the Jade. The third squadron, which was sent to Kiel, led ' there
the revolt which destroyed the imperial system on the sea coast of
Germany." On Sunday, November 2, sailors from this squadron assembled in
the Trades Union House at Kiel and voted to effect the release of their
imprisoned comrades. Although the squadron commander ordered the alarm siganls
blown, no one returned to the ships. That night a demonstration was held on the
exercise square and a procession of sailors marched into the inner city, where
it was fired upon by the watch. Immediately the sailors proceeded to arm
themselves, and by the morning of November 4 they were in possession of the
railway station, which they held against the infantry regiments of the
garrison. The governor of Kiel was powerless to stop the movement, which soon
spread to all the ships in the harbor. Socialist shipyard workers joined the
rebels and a delegation of their leaders accompanied the sailors to the
governor's office. There the mutineers presented an ultimatum containing
fourteen points: the release of all political prisoners; complete freedom of
speech; abolition of the naval censorship; appropriate treatment of the men by
their officers; a general amnesty for all rioters; prohibition under any
condition of the sailing of the fleet; avoidance of civil war; withdrawal from
Kiel of all troops not belonging to the garrison; recognition of the authority
of the sailors' council to protect private property; exemption of all sailors
from military courtesies when off duty; unlimited personal freedom for all
enlisted men off duty; dismissal without claim to compensation of all officers
who do not accept the regulations of the sailors' councils; exemption of all
members of the council from any duty whatsoever; countersigning of all future
orders by the council; recognition of these demands of the council as general
orders.100
Long before the delegation reached Admiral Souchon, he had informed
Berlin of the revolt, and had been ordered to avoid further bloodshed.
Meanwhile the imperial ministry had sent two representatives to Kiel to take
charge of the situation. On this account the governor hesitated to accept the
demands of the sailors, stating that a number of them were purely political and
therefore beyond his jurisdiction. Finally he informed the delegation that two
representatives of the government would arrive that evening and thus scured the
postponement of the revolt.[52]
After a preliminary meeting a great procession of mutineers and
Socialists proceeded to the railway station to greet Haussmann and Noske-, the
two government representatives. Immediately after their arrival, the
w Scheer,
"Deutchlands Hochseeflotte im Weltkriege," 497.
1W Kuttner, op. cit., 14-17.
,01 Noske, "Von Kiel
bis Kapp," 10-12.
latter made a rapid agreement
with the sailors' council. The only point of difference was
over the release of prisoners. That night the council issued a proclamation stating
that Haussmann accepted their demands and promised their prompt
execution by the government; that the military measures directed
against the sailors would be broken up; that the fleet would be controlled
in cooperation with the council; and that the council would examine
the documents of those under arrest with the exception of men condemned because of dishonorable
conduct.[53]
Haase and Ledebour were promptly
called to Kiel to take part in the examination of the arrested sailors.
A great mass meeting was addressed on the evening of November 4 by
Noske, who announced that the armistice would be signed shortly and that the sailors must maintain
order. The close of his speech was answered
by cries of: "Long live the republic." [54]
Thus the naval
revolt triumphed at Kiel. Of the four infantry companies sent against the
sailors on November 4, three joined the rebels and one was disarmed. The
sailors boasted that day of the rout of the Wands- becker Hussars. On November
5 the mutineers took possession of the ships and hoisted red flags. A few light
craft refused to join the rebels and were promptly fired upon. The captain and
a lieutenant of the battleship Koenig,
which was in the dry dock, were killed while defending the imperial ensign. The
submarines which remained loyal to the Emperor escaped from the harbor.
Officers were disarmed and red cockades were assumed by the sailors. The
brother of the Emperor, Prince Henry of Prussia, fled from the city. On the
morning of November 5 the Prince's standard no longer waved above the tower of
the royal castle.[55]
What had been
originally a naval mutiny now became a great revolutionary movement. In the
coast towns the proletariat made the cause of the mutineers their own. At
Hamburg the workmen in the Vulcan factories decided to strike on the morning
of November 5. Cooler heads secured a postponement until all Social Democratic
leaders could decide upon the workers' demands. Nevertheless on that evening
the Independent Socialists held a meeting before which a deputation of
soldiers and sailors appeared. The Independent leader, Dittmann, recently
released from prison by the government, was the principal speaker. He declared
that the Kaiser would of course abdicate, that the coming republic would be a
socialistic one, and that the present government with a prince at its head was
a grim joke.[56]
Duewill, a Hamburg Independent, demanded that the republic be proclaimed at
once; that an official paper be printed
for the revolutionists; and that
a sympathetic strike for the Kiel workmen be declared at once.[57]
That night a procession of strikers disarmed officers in the city,
removed insignia from soldiers, and prevented furloughed men from returning to
the front. On November 6 war ships arrived in the harbor, whereupon the
shipyard workers struck, and a great assemblage was held in the Holy Ghost
Field. A soldiers' council waited upon General von Falk, but that official, who
feared to use force against the rioters, fled from the city. Only a few days
before the Kiel outbreak, he had said: "We live in an orderly state; internal
disturbances cannot occur among us." [58]
The city commandant finally accepted the demands of the soldiers' council in
the Trades Union House. A revolutionary military control of the city was
established, and the Hamburger Echo appeared
as The Red Flag, the official organ of the
workmen's and soldiers' council.[59]
^ In Bremen the revolution triumphed without bloodshed. For weeks the
city had been agitated over the question of the extension of the suffrage.
After the sailors revolted at Wilhelmshaven the Independent Socialists decided
on November 6 to establish universal suffrage. That morning one hundred of the
mutineers arrived under guard from Wilhelmshaven on their way to the prison
camp at Rethen on the Aller. They were quickly freed by the workers, who were
joined by the garrison of the city. A workmen's and soldiers' council was
formed at once. Colonel Lehmann, the commander of the garrison, made an
agreement with the rebels by the terms of which the military power was to be
exercised by the Colonel, two officers, and four members of the soldiers'
council.[60] The
officers retained their swords and insignia. The bells of the cathedral were
rung to celebrate the victory, and on November 7 the workers paraded through
the city. Guards were posted to protect the town against a government invasion.[61]
On November 5 the revolution broke out in Luebeck, the third Hanseatic
republic. Warships and destroyers landed detachments, occupied the railway
stations, arrested the commandant of the city and his principal officers, and
interned them in a hotel. The troops joined the sailors, and that night the newly
formed soldiers' council proclaimed: "From this hour all power is in our
hands. We herewith declare that by our cause our comrades at the front as well
as at home are aided. The * corrupt conditions and the military dictatorship of
yesterday must be
thoroughly cleaned up. The
purpose of our rising is to secure an immediate
armistice and peace." [62] The
council also took steps to maintain order in
the industries, to prevent plunderings, and to safeguard the control of the food supplies,
which it left in the hands of the civil authorities.
Wilhelmshaven,
which had been the scene of the original mutiny, finally joined the movement on
November 6. Over sixty thousand sailors and shipyard workers held a
demonstration that day and the station chicf negotiated with a deputation from
the soldiers' council which was formed by the rebels.
Not only did the
revolt triumph in the principal German coast cities, but it also spread to the
smaller towns and naval stations. On November 5 the men of the battleships Posen, Ost Fricsland, and Nassau, then lying in Brunsbuettel, the west end
of the Kiel canal, joined the movement and occupied the wireless station at
Ostmoor. On November 6 the towns of Cuxhaven, Rendsburg, Warnemuende, Rostock,
Bremerhaven, and Geestemuende fell into the hands of the sailors. At Rostock
the workers struck, and at Schwerin the soldiers of the Eighty-sixth Ersatz
Battalion joined the men of the Fokker works in overthrowing the old order.[63]
By the close of
the first week of November the naval revolt, supported by the Radical
Socialists of the Hanseatic republics, had triumphed along the German coasts.
Originally without political aims the naval mutiny became a general revolt against
the liberal empire of Prince Max of Baden. When the success of the coast
uprisings became known in the interior there followed the revolt of town after
town. In many cities of northern Germany the arrival of detachments of sailors
marked the beginning of the rebellions. Although the Independent Socialists had
in many instances planned uprisings for later dates, the sudden arrival of
armed revolutionary soldiers and sailors furnished the leaders and the dramatic
moment so essential to any revolt. It was the navy which destroyed the imperial
rule in North Germany. When on November 9 Admiral Scheer urged the Kaiser to
remain at the head of his fleets, the former admiral of the Atlantic replied in
a disappointed voice: "I no longer have a navy."[64]
"The German people," states Admiral von Tirpitz, "did not
understand the sea. In the hour of its destiny it did • not use its
fleet." [65]
The Bavarian Revolution
The second and decisive blow
which overthrew the German imperial system was the revolutionary outbreak in
the kingdom of Bavaria. Here in the largest of the South German states the
revolutionary movement had found fruitful soil, due to the prolongation of the
war, to the gradual economic decline, and above all to the belief that the
Bavarians were being involved in Prussia's guilt. Since the failure of the
general strike of January, 1918, revolutionary plots had been formed in
Bavaria. Hatred of Prussia had increased during the war, and popular agitation
was directed against the Bavarian ruling classes, who were considered the
accomplices of Prussia. The Bavarian monarch had failed to take Bavaria out of
the war. The intellectuals of the state prepared the way for the revolution,
while the two Socialist parties plotted to overthrow the monarchy. Even the
Roman Catholic Church failed to check the revolutionary movement, although the
population of Bavaria was overwhelmingly Catholic.
The leader of the Bavarian
revolutionists was the venerable Kurt Eisner, an Independent Socialist writer.
Of Jewish parentage, he was from 1898 to 1905 on the editorial staff of the Vorivacrts, but had been 'finally dismissed
because he had favored revisionism as a party policy. On account of his
participation in the January, 1918, strike, he had been sentenced to
imprisonment and was released only after the general amnesty issued by Prince
Max. Eisner was not only a publicist and stylist, but also a Socialist with
statesmanlike ability. Convinced of Germany's guilt in starting the war, and of
Prussian responsibility for its prolongation, he advocated the overthrow of
the imperial system by force.115
On Sunday, November 3, Eisner
issued a call for a meeting to demonstrate against the prolongation of the
war.116 Thousands assembled to denounce the reactionaries, and after
the close of the meeting a large crowd went to the Stadelheim prison to free
those who had been arrested during the January strike. Toward evening these men
were actually released on telegraphic orders from Leipsic and brought back in
triumph to the city. Bold spirits cheered that day for the republic.
On the night of November 5 two
meetings were called by the Socialists to protest against the Pan-German demand
for the continuance of the war. Unable to crowd the masses into the two halls,
the leaders adjourned the meetings to the
Thercsicnzmesse, where, under a clear sky, their orators uttered fiery
protests against the robber knights who had ruined Germany. Both Socialist
parties had now agreed upon joint action against the royal government, which
was too weak either to make concessions to the
revolutionists or to resist their demands by force. The Muenchener Post thereupon issued a call for a meeting 011 November 7 on the Thcrcsicmcicsc of the
entire population of Munich except those involved in the transportation of food supplies. The
chief purpose of the gathering was to demand the abdication of the Kaiser. On
Thursday afternoon over one
hundred thousand people assembled in the meadow before the colossal statue of Bavaria. Twelve speakers
demanded the abdication of the
Kaiser, amid the plaudits of the masses. After the close of the meeting the civilians marched in a
procession to the Column of Peace, while
the soldiers present moved off in military formation to the barracks in order to release their comrades, who had
been confined to quarters by the
commandant of the city.117
The moment the revolutionary soldiers reached the Guldin School Barracks
their comrades opened the doors and marched out. Thus the military revolt began
and the garrison of Munich, after deposing its officers, joined the
republicans. In the course of the afternoon the revolutionists seized the
Maximilian II, Marsfeld and Tuerken barracks, while two hundred and fifty
soldiers confined in the military prison as revolutionists were released.
Soldiers in motor trucks with red flags patrolled the streets, and the capital
passed without a struggle into the hands of the soldiers and workmen. The railroad
stations, telephone and telegraph offices, army headquarters, government
ministries, and the newspaper offices of the
Muenchener Neueste Nachrichten were occupied by the rebels.
Under Eisner's
direction, the workmen and soldiers elected delegates, who established
revolutionary headquarters in the Mathaser brewery. That night this
revolutionary government occupied the Parliament building and held the first
session of the revolutionary councils in the Parliament chamber. Kurt Eisner
presided over this assembly of workmen, soldiers, and peasants, which promptly
proclaimed Bavaria a People's State. The Munich garrison formally adhered to
the republican movement.[66]
On the morning of
November 9 Munich awoke to find the walls of the city placarded with the
proclamations of the Council of Workmen, Soldiers, and Peasants of the Free
State of Bavaria. These announced that the new government would call a national
assembly; work for a just peace; support a plan for a league of nations; and
carry out fundamental social, economic, and political reforms. At the same time
a proclamation was issued to the agricultural population of Bavaria, announcing
the formation of the new government and calling for cooperation especially in
the maintenance of better food conditions in the cities. Although the new government was completely Socialistic, it declared that
at a time when the productive powers of the nation were exhausted it
was impossible to place the Bavarian industries in the hands of the
commonwealth.
The fall of the Bavarian dynasty illustrates the weakness of the old
government. The afternoon of the revolution King Louis III was walking in the
English garden with his daughters when a private citizen advised him to go
back to the palace. Scarcely had he returned when his ministers informed him
that the republic had been proclaimed in the streets. The royal family hastily
packed their hand luggage and left in an auto unattended. No effort was made to
maintain the monarchy by force, and on November 13 the King formally abdicated
the throne. The provisional government in announcing this fact in a
proclamation stated that the former King and his family might remain in Bavaria
as any other free citizens if they did not attack the new state.[67]
The establishment of the republic of Bavaria on November 8, 1918,
signified the collapse of the Bismarckian empire and of those monarchial German
states which had endured since the Middle Ages. As Eisner had previously
denounced the government of Prince Max of Baden, his coup d'etat at Munich
indicated that either all Germany must.be revolutionized or Bavaria would
conclude a separate peace with the entente. Noteworthy is the success of
Eisner, the idealist and foreigner, who, with the help of the Munich Radicals,
seized controLjiL_CaLholic Bavaria. His dramatic success
electrified all Germany on the morning of November ninth. It heralded the
triumph of German Radicalism and Socialism over the Conservative empire.
The Spread of Revolt
The mutiny of the German fleet resulted in the establishment of revolutionary
governments in the Hanseatic republics and the coast towns of Oldenburg,
Mecklenburg, and Prussia, while detachments of sailors advancing into the
interior set up workmen's and soldiers' councils in the North German states. In
the Rhineland the great city of Cologne passed into the hands of mutinous
troops, and Hanover and Magdeburg by proclaiming council republics threatened
the lines of communications of the imperial armies. However, the naval revolt
and its repercussions were limited in their effect and alone would not have
destroyed the liberal empire.
It was the overthrow of the Bavarian monarchy by the coup d'etat of the
Munich Socialists which gave the signal for the German revolution. On November
8 the principal cities of Saxony, Baden, Wiirttemberg, Hesse-Darmstadt and the
Thuringian states were in open rebellion. One by one the monarchical federal
states were engulfed by the rising tide of revolution.
Ministries were everywhere powerless to maintain the old order. The reaction from the military defeat of the empire
had brought about the complete collapse of the Bismarckian state. Yet
the administrative system of the empire and the several states continued to
function long after the monarchical control had vanished. By the ninth of
November the federal empire had ceased to exist. Revolutionary plots
had either overthrown or weakened the monarchical states to such an
extent that Germany only awaited the signal from the capital to abolish
entirely the old order and to proclaim the Socialistic republic. Above
all the movement lacked national leaders and cohesion, which accounted for
the numerous delays in overthrowing Kaiserism.
In Berlin alone
the liberal empire under the control of Prince Max of Baden still maintained a
semblance of its former authority. The fall of his ministry was, however, only
a question of time, since the maintenance of the empire had been made
impossible by the refusal of the Kaiser to abdicate. In a single day,
therefore, Berlin overthrew the empire of the Hohenzollerns, as Paris had once
shaken off the yoke of Napoleon III after Sedan.
III.
THE NINTH OF NOVEMBER Abdication of the Kaiser
When William II was at the height of his power, the German historian,
Karl Lamprecht, wrote: "The best source for a knowledge of the personality
of the Kaiser will perhaps always be his speeches; other information from
first as well as even second or third hand is, if it does not originate from
intimates, to be received with pronounced distrust. However, it is not very
easy to acquire an understanding of the speeches." [68]During
the war the published utterances of the War Lord revealed more and more that he
was incapable of great military or political leadership.[69]Nor
did he show himself to be possessed of that ability and spirit of cooperation
which had enabled his grandfather to utilize the genius of Bismarck and Moltke.
In spite of many attempts it was even impossible for the Kaiser and the chiefs
of his military, naval, and civil cabinets to maintain the fiction of the
Hohenzollern genius. An excellent example of this imperial attitude was the
reply which the Kaiser made on February 23, 1916, when Admiral Scheer asked
him on what date unrestricted submarine warfare could be commenced. "To my
question the Kaiser remarked that he dared not make the decision merely in
accordance with the military propositions, whose justification he thoroughly
recognized, since he had to bear the responsibility not only as supreme war
lord, but also as head of the state. If he were to order the immediate commencement
of unrestricted submarine warfare, it probably would meet with the complete
approbation of the widest circles. He had, however, to take care that the advantages
of unrestricted submarine warfare would not be outweighed by the results of the
entrance of America into the war on the side of our enemies." [70]
Unfortunately for himself and his dynasty, William II was unable to assume that
leadership of his people which he so proudly proclaimed in this instance to the
admiral of his fleets. After 1916 the Germans realized that Ludendorff and
Hinden- burg were the real dictators of Mittcl
Europa.
Surrounded since 1914 by a succession of military and political groups
which were striving continuously to formulate war aims in conflict with a
considerable portion of German public opinion, the Kaiser failed to follow, as head of the state, a consistent policy,
but varied from one extreme to the other, as
expediency or necessity seemed to demand. Those
very qualities which in the decade before the war had made him prominent as a European ruler, now aided in
the destruction of that imperial system which he sought bravely to perpetuate. After the revolution, his former
subjects accused him unjustly of lack
of character, timidity, vanity, unreliability, and even personal cowardice. In their rage and vindictiveness the
German radicals overdrew the
picture, as formerly the Byzantine flatterers of the Kaiser had magnified his
virtues and genius. At its best, the Hohenzollern monarchy under a military genius would have been unequal to
the test of a prolonged modern world war. For that, the national and
dynastic traditions were lacking in Germany. The greatest charge that can be
brought against the Emperor was that he was unable to direct the
affairs of state at the crisis of the nation's history.[71]
During the great political debate in the National
Assembly, July 28, 1919, on the causes of the loss of the war, Gothein said of the Kaiser: "He bears a substantial
part of the blame for our misfortune." [72]
The publication in
Germany of President Wilson's third note of October 23 made the abdication of
the Kaiser a political necessity. From that day the monarch was doomed.[73]
Socialist and enemy propaganda had so far undermined the position of William II
that only a voluntary and worthy renunciation of the throne would have halted
the revolutionary movement. In reality, what the enemy propaganda had been
unable to accomplish in Germany was achieved by Ludendorff when he demanded on
Sunday, September 29, that the government request an armistice with the
Allies. From that moment President Wilson dominated the problem of ending the
world war. Prince Max said, "Not the enemy propaganda nor the Independent
Socialist agitation, but the war policy of the army caused the psychological
catastrophe and the collapse of the internal front." [74]
The agitation of
the Socialists for the abdication of the Kaiser was by the end of October
accepted by the majority of the nation as the only means to escape from a
perilous international position and to secure bearable terms of peace.[75] Influenced
by public opinion, the Majority Socialists were forced to agitate the question
in the ministry. The policy of Prince Max was in fact directed toward
convincing the Emperor of the necessity of abdication, but the Prince believed
that only a voluntary decision of the Kaiser would save the empire from
destruction. Scheidemann, in a
memoir to the Chancellor, had,
however, insisted upon the immediate abdication of William II. In an effort to
convince the Emperor, Prince Max sent
Drews, the Minister of the Interior, to Spa, but the Kaiser declined to renounce the thrones of Prussia and the
empire.[76]
It was the refusal
of the Kaiser to abdicate after the seriousness of the^ ^ situation had been
respectfully laid before him by Drews which gave the pretext for the Berlin
revolution.[77] Max
was unable to convince the Kaiser, but the Socialists now felt themselves
strong enough to force the issue. In fact the agitation of the Independents and
the disaffection within their own ranks really forced the Majbrity Socialist
leaders to take such action in order to maintain their power over their
followers. In a party caucus the Social Democrats supported Ebert, who stated
that the Kaiser must abdicate in order that Germany might secure better terms
of peace. Then followed the ultimatum of the Socialists to Prince Max.[78]
Over the history
of the last eight days of imperial rule at Spa there has raged already in
Germany a political controversy of the first magnitude.[79]Field
Marshal von Hindenburg, Generals von Plessen, von Marschall, Count Schulenburg,
and Admiral von Hintze have all drawn up supplemental reports to the official
documents bearing upon the Kaiser's abdication. Prince Max von Baden has also
vigorously defended his position. The essential facts are, however, undisputed.
As late as
November 1 the Kaiser, when informed by Minister Drews of the popular demand
for his abdication, instructed that official to notify the chancellor that he
would remain at his post, convinced that his abdication would be the signal
for the triumph of Bolshevism.[80]
Both Hindenburg and Groener also rejected the idea of abdication at that time.
The Kaiser believed that only at Spa would he possess complete freedom of
political action and that there, supported by his loyal troops, he could maintain
his crown.
Meanwhile the
agitation for abdication increased in Germany, even democratic and liberal
papers supporting the movement. The navy revolted, and the mutineers as well as
the Independent Socialists in the Hanseatic cities demanded a republic.[81]
General Groener visited Berlin on November 5 and returned to Spa, convinced at
last, as was the civil government there, that the Kaiser must abdicate.
On the morning- of
November 8 a large number of division, brigade, and regimental commanders from
the front were assembled at Spa to report on conditions in the retreating army.
Many declared that the veteran troops could be relied upon, but that the
replacements and new drafts were untrustworthy. All agreed that the army would
return to Germany under its old leaders, but not under the command of the
Kaiser. Thereupon the Emperor ordered General Groener to prepare a plan of
operation to maintain the empire by force. In the evening a war council
discussed the proposed plan, Hindenbtirg and Groener agreeing that it was
impossible to carry it out, Plessen favoring it. That night the soldiers at
General Headquarters, who had heard of the revolts in Hamburg, Hanover, and
Cologne, declared they would not defend the lives of the Kaiser and their
officers against the German Republicans.
Prince Max had already
informed the Kaiser on November 7 of the Socialist ultimatum. He followed up
his report by telegraphing the Emperor, advising abdication and the calling of
a constitutional assembly in order to destroy Independent and Spartacan
propaganda. In reply the Kaiser telegraphed: "His Majesty has completely
rejected the recommendation of Your Grand Ducal Highness in the throne
question and considers it now, as formerly, his duty to remain at his
post."
As the republic
had in the interval triumphed in Bavaria, and as the fate of the empire hung,
therefore, in the balance, Prince Max held, on the night of November 8, a
twenty-minute telephone conversation with the Kaiser. He stated bluntly that
abdication was necessary, that the military could not suppress the rising tide
of revolution, and that he recommended as a final measure the naming of a
regent and the calling of a national assembly before the Reichstag demanded it.
In addition he informed the Kaiser of a second plan recommended by the
interfractional committee of the Reichstag, which called for the abdication of
the Kaiser, the renunciation of the throne by the Crown Prince, and the
appointment of a regency for the Emperor's grandson.134 "I
believe," states Prince Max, "that if General Headquarters had told
the Kaiser the truth about the army on the night of the eighth, he would have
abdicated then." 135
Advised by his
Chancellor to abdicate while there was yet time, the defeated War Lord still
clung tenaciously to his crown and symbols of former authority. At ten o'clock
on the morning of November 9 he was, however, at last told the truth by his
military advisers. Hindenburg requested his dismissal because of the plan of
operations against the interior, and Groener declared that the field army could
not be marched against the nation. Still the Kaiser clung to his plan of
returning at .the head of his
1>4 Letter
of Prince Max of Baden in Berliner Tageblatt, August
9, 1919. Idem.
Prussian troops. Toward the close
of the military report the chancellery at Berlin
telephoned to the Emperor, pressing for abdication.136 Previous to this Admiral von Hintze had informed the
chancellery that the army would
wage a civil war for the Kaiser.
While the generals
were discussing the abdication question in the park of the Kaiser's villa, the
Crown Prince appeared and asked his father not to leave the army but to return
to Germany with his army group. At one o'clock Colonel Heye arrived with a
report of the conference of thirty-nine generals and regimental commanders held
at Spa that morning. Twenty- three had declared it impossible for the Kaiser to
reconquer Germany with the army. Fifteen were doubtful of the success of the
operation. And only one officer believed it possible. All agreed that the army
refused to fight longer either abroad or at home.137
Thus the War Lord
learned the truth on the soil of that gallant country which he had ruthlessly
invaded five years before. The scene was dramatic. Suddenly he announced that
the Chancellor, the first adviser of the crown, as well as the army and navy,
had deserted him. Even when he was told that the roads to the front and to the
interior were closed by mutinous troops, he could only bring himself to agree
to a conditional abdication as Kaiser. But before Berlin could be informed of
this decision, Prince Max of Baden had on his own initiative announced the
Kaiser's abdication in Berlin. "I am and remain King of Prussia and as
such with my troops," the Emperor exclaimed, when told of the action of
his Chancellor.[82]
That too, however, soon proved impossible.
"Since
William II dismissed Bismarck", wrote Baron von Wolzogen, "until
November, 1911, when he was politely told by Biilow of the discontent of his
people, he had often enough deserved deposition." [83]
In the end the action of Prince Max on November 9 was equivalent to deposing
the Kaiser. When the Chancellor of the empire ordered the Counsellor of
Legation, von Schmidthals, to inform the German press of the Kaiser's
abdication, William II was deprived of his throne.[84]
In the eyes of the
Prussian Monarchists, Prince Max had really forced the Kaiser to abdicate and
then advised him to go abroad to avoid civil war.[85]
The Prince was denounced as a hypocrite, swindler, and traitor, who had
betrayed the Hohenzollerns to the Socialists. He was even accused of having
attempted to play the role of a Louis Philippe in order to make himself regent
of the empire.
On account of the
revolutionary outbreaks in the rear of the armies, a peaceful return of the
Kaiser to Germany was impossible.[86]
Hindenburg wrote later from General Headquarters at Kolbcrg that the Kaiser
only had three possible courses of action: to fight his way back to Germany
with loyal regiments; to die at the head of his troops on the front; to go
abroad. That he chose the latter policy was due to his desire to spare the
nation the horrors of civil war. The Field Marshal also declared: "He had
gone in order to spare the Fatherland additional sacrifices and in order to
secure for it more favorable conditions of peace."[87]
On the night of November
9, without a word of farewell to his people, the Kaiser fled in his special
train to the Dutch border. It was not until November 28, 1918, that he wrote a
formal renunciation of the throne. His flight was followed by a torrent of
abuse throughout Germany. Publicists proclaimed his guilt and called his
desertion infamous.[88]
Others sought after the German collapse to excuse his going abroad.[89] Von
Plessen was accused of having prevailed upon his master to flee.[90] Un-
kingly, unmanly, the deathblow to dynasty and monarchy were general accusations
brought against William II.[91]
Many declared that it was at least cowardly to flee.[92]
Finally the absurd cry was raised that the Emperor was insane.[93]
Revolt of Berlin
The collapse of
the liberal empire established by Prince Max of Baden was not due to a lack of
statesmanship on the part of the prince, but to the sudden breaking up of the
inner front under the pressure of military defeat. The final struggle with
Ludendorff, the demands of President Wilson, the failure of the Kaiser to
abdicate, and finally the general uprising of the German radicals, following
the naval mutiny, all brought about the overthrow of
the last imperial ministry. Only the support of the Majority Socialists
enabled this government to exist as long as it did.[94]
The fundamental
policies of the ministry of Prince Max are outlined in a proclamation issued
November 4, announcing as the important things accomplished by the government:
equal suffrage assured for Prussia; a new government formed from
representatives of the majority parties of the Reichstag; the confidence of the
Reichstag required by the Chancellor and his co-workers to carry on their
administration; fundamental powers transferred from the person of the Emperor
to the representatives of the people; the approval of the Reichstag required
for making war and peace; the establishment of the subordination of the
military to the civil powers; the proclamation of a general amnesty and the
granting of freedom of press and right of assembly. Until peace was signed the
proclamation stated that the people must maintain order and assist the army
leaders and the government to protect the borders of the empire and to restore
the economic life of the nation in order to assure the existence of the
returning soldiers and sailors. The conclusion was worded as follows:
"Still much remains to be done. The transformation of Germany into a
people's state, which shall not stand behind any state of the world in
political freedom and social betterment, will be firmly carried out. . . . The
assured future of Germany is our guiding star." [95]
This proclamation
was signed by the Chancellor, the Vice Chancellor, the Vice President of the
Prussian Ministry, the Minister of War, the Secretary of State for the Navy,
and Secretaries Solf, Count von Roedern, von Krause, Ruedlin, von Waldow, Baron
von Stein, Scheidemann, Groe- ber, Erzberger, Haussmann, Bauer, and Trimborn.[96]
To accomplish this
transformation of Germany, Prince Max was now ready for even more radical
measures. The idea of a national assembly, which would give to Germany a new
constitution modeled after the English monarchy, appealed to him. He
negotiated with the majority parties and attempted by this policy to maintain
the solidarity of his ministry. The question of the abdication of the Kaiser
now predominated the political situation at Berlin. On November 6 Prince Max
issued another proclamation to the German people, stating that the entente had
accepted the fourteen points, excepting freedom of the seas, and that Marshal
Foch would make known to the German plenipotentiaries the terms of the armistice.[97]
Noteworthy is the
fact that until the final collapse, Berlin contained the strongest forces of
the imperial government. The Hohenzollern dynasty had raised Berlin from a
provincial town to the rank of a world city, the third of Europe. The capital
had shared generously in the prosperity of the empire after the Franco-Prussian
War and had become one of the greatest manufacturing centers on the continent.
Art and science had given to this modern city a peculiar lustre.
Its population of
almost three millions had accepted the empire as the source of its wealth,
order, and fame. To the nobles and bureaucrats, Berlin was the capital of an
empire destined with invincible armies and fleets to dominate the policies not
of an entire continent but of the world. To the middle class of the city,
Prussian commerce, industry, and finance proved the superiority of an
irresponsible paternalism over the democracies of the west. Finally the
working classes, disciplined by the forces of trade unionism and social
democracy, too£ a secret pride in that imperial government which had elevated
the city to such a commanding position among the industrial centers of the old
world.
It required four
years of war and blockade, combined with the military, diplomatic, and
political blunders of the ruling classes, to shake the loyalty of the Berlin
bourgeoisie and proletariat to the empire.
Since the summer
of 1916 revolutionary plots had been formed in Berlin. When the naval mutiny of
1917 occurred there were not wanting Socialist conspirators in Berlin to take
advantage of a possible spread of the revolt. In January, 1918, General von
Kessel suppressed the general strike in Berlin with efficiency and brutality.
But from that time on, a definite plan was worked out by Independent Socialists
to overthrow the empire. The Berlin revolutionary committee, which included
Barth and Diiumig, established connection with comrades on the front and the
industrial workers in the capital. Although surprised by the request for an
armistice, these revolutionists planned to seize the opportunity created by the
military defeat and loss of courage at home, to establish the Socialistic
republic. At a meeting held November 2 in which Haase, Liebknecht, Dittmann,
Barth, Diiumig, and Ledebour took part, the question of striking the first
blow was discussed. The majority were in favor of commencing the revolution
November 4, but Haase and Dittmann, uncertain of victory, had the uprising
postponed. Among these revolutionary conspirators was a certain Lieutenant Walz
of the Berlin garrison. He was arrested on November 6 and charged with treason.
In order to save his life, he revealed the plot to the military authorities. Thus
the government learned of the extent of the Independent Socialist agitation for
the republic.
As early as 1916 a
section of the German General Staff had found time during the Verdun and Somme
battles for the preparation of "a battle and mobilization plan in case of
a revolution." General von Linsingen, an able general
from the eastern front, was in 1918 Acting Commander-in-Chief in Berlin and prepared to carry out this General Staff plan
to the last. His military measures were worked out in detail and included
even the formation of reliable companies of citizens.[98]
From November 6 on there was a general tension in Berlin.
Except for incomplete official bulletins, the censor
suppressed all news of the naval revolt along the coasts. Rumors, however,
only exaggerated the extent of the mutiny. November 7 was the anniversary of the coup d'etat of the Russian
Bolshevists, which the Independents prepared to
celebrate. Five assemblies were scheduled for that night
in Berlin, but Linsingen forbade their meeting. At the Koe- nigsbau the police drove the Socialist masses from the hall.
Linsingen then
informed Berlin in a proclamation: "In certain circles the plan exists to
form, in violation of legal regulations, workmen and soldiers' councils after
the Russian model. Such organizations violate the existing orders of the state
and threaten public security. I forbid by authority of Paragraph 9b of the Law concerning the state of siege, every
formation of such unions and participation therein. The Commander-in- Chief in
the Marks, von Linsingen, Major General." [99]
A second order summoned all officers on leave in Berlin to report at
headquarters with full field equipment. That night Linsingen seized at the
Lehrter Station the first small columns of sailors and soldiers arriving from
Hamburg, and confined them in the Moabit prison. The gas, electric, and
waterworks were occupied by troops, and the telephone and telegraph offices
were closed, thus cutting off all communication with revolutionary Germany. The
day was, however, past in Prussia when the militarists could overawe the masses
with paragraphs of the law or bayonets of the monarchical guard. Linsingen
could not rely upon his own troops, and the civil government had been rendered
powerless by the ultimatum of the Socialists.
After his
resignation Prince Max had continued in office by direction of the Emperor,
seeking to maintain the popular movement in democratic and legal channels. The
majority parties were in a panic, and on the eighth of November hurriedly voted
to extend the democratic electoral law to all federal states in the next
session of the Reichstag. By an almost unanimous vote the government decided to
propose abdication to the Emperor. Meanwhile the entire Prussian cabinet
resigned.[100]
The government was
no longer mistress of the situation either in Berlin or the empire. Its
plenipotentiaries were already on their way to meet Marshal Foch, and
Hindenburg was certain to accept the allied conditions irrespective of their
severity. That the publication of these terms would end
the reign of William II was clear to all. Prince Max wished above all to preserve the unity of the rcich, to save the
monarchical principle and to control the
revolution in peaceful channels. He was not, however, a Louis Philippe, and was unable to attempt a coup d'etat which
might have placed Germany in his control as regent.
The stopping of railway
transportation led, on November 8, to a demonstration of furloughed soldiers
who were thus detained in Berlin. They marched from their barracks to the
commandery in order to secure commutation of rations, but were joined by
civilians, who thought that they were demonstrating out of sympathy for the
Kiel revolt. Before the Vorwaerts building
the procession cheered for the republic.[101]
On the night of November 8 Berlin
appeared to be on the eve of a serious revolt. Armed revolutionists had
succeeded in entering the city, while the Independent Socialists had
distributed weapons to their followers. A large majority of the workingmen were
fully prepared for the uprising. On the other hand, General von Linsingen had
occupied all strategic points with troops, fully equipped and wearing steel
helmets. Armored cars and trucks patroled the center of the city. The party
office of the Independent Socialists was closed by the police, who arrested
Barth and Daumig. Trusted Jaeger Battalions of veteran infantry were then
brought in haste to the capital.[102]
These last efforts, however, were
frustrated by an order from Prince Max to the commander to refrain from attacking
the masses. Thereupon General von Linsingen resigned. Aware of the disaffection
among his own troops, he realized that even Prussian militarism could not save
the monarchy in Berlin. Not even the Independent Socialists had, however, believed
that Prussian militarism in the hour of revolution could be so weak and so
defenseless. The spirit of General von Prittwitz no longer inspired the Berlin
garrison.
It is of primary importance that, after the Kaiser bade Prince Max to
remain in office until he had made a final decision concerning his resignation,
the Majority Socialists still supported the ministry. During a conference with
Prince Max they even extended their ultimatum until the signing of the
armistice. Here is an indication of their weak and vacillating policy, which
seemed to be governed by political expediency and by a due regard for the plans
of the Independent Socialists. Handbills distributed by the Majority Socialists
on the evening of November 8 announced that a part of their demands were
accepted; that equal suffrage would be established in Prussia and all other:
federal states by imperial law; that immediate parliamentarising of the
Prussian government was assured with an increase of
Socialist influence in the imperial government, that the levee en masse had been given up and that the settlement of the question
of the Kaiser's abdication had been extended to the signing of the
armistice.159
The original
demand of the Majority Socialists for the abdication of the Kaiser had been
made in the hope that by this step they could reach the goal of democracy
without a civil war. After the sudden increase of disorder in the empire, the
Socialists extended their ultimatum until the signing of the armistice, but the
action of the leaders came too late. The German workmen demanded energetic
action; the Majority Socialists therefore withdrew from the government and
attempted to unite with the Independent Socialists.
Early Saturday,
November 9, the general strike broke out spontaneously in the Berlin factories.
From the General Electric Works, the German Arms and Munition Factory, and the
Schwartzkopf and the Loewe Works, the strike spread to almost all the Berlin
industrial plants. Agents of the Independent Socialists were active everywhere.
At 10 a. m. a workmen's council of the Social Democrat party officially
confirmed the strike, and an extra edition of the
Vorwaerts announced it to the masses. As the factories were emptied of
the workmen the Independent Socialists prepared for street fighting.
That no attempt
was made to maintain the empire was due first to the orders of Prince Max to
the military and secondly to a general revolt of the garrison of Berlin. The
center of the city was held by strong military forces, while a northern reserve
was posted in the Garde Fusilier Barracks and the Fourth Guard Regiment
Barracks and a southern reserve of three battalions held the Augusta Barracks.
Early in the
morning the Fourth Naumburger Jaeger Battalion mutinied, deposed its officers,
and elected a soldiers' council. It then sent delegates to the Vorwaerts building to declare that the battalion
would not fire on the people, but would aid the Socialist leaders. The
Alexander Regiment, to whom the Kaiser had once said that in case he gave the
order they were to fire upon their own fathers and mothers, joined the revolt,
and was harangued by the Socialist Deputy, Wels. The famous Lehrregiment and the First Guard Reserve Regiment
mutinied and armed the people at their barracks. In the southern portion of
the city the Sixty-fourth Reserve Regiment deposed its officers. In all,
fourteen units of .the Prussian army mutinied on November 9 and refused to fire
a shot for King and Fatherland. At the barracks of the Guard Fusilier Regiment
in the Chaussee street, the loyal officers fired upon a procession of soldiers;
otherwise no fighting occurred in the morning. The_entire garrison of Berlin
simply refused to maintain the empire by force.
Although the
Independent Socialists had proclaimed a revolution, they made no attack upon
any government office, nor did they attempt to set up a provisional government.
At noon, the Majority Socialist newspaper Vom'acrts
issued an extra sheet stating: "The Workmen's and Soldiers' Council of
Berlin has voted for the general strike. All factories stand idle. The
necessary provisioning of the population will be maintained. . . . A great part
of the garrison in closed formations with machine guns and artillery have
placed themselves at the disposal of the Workmen's and Soldiers' Council. The
movement will be directed in common by the Social Democratic Party of Germany
and the Independent Social Democratic Party of Germany. . . . Workmen and
soldiers provide for the maintenance of peace and order. Long live the Socialistic
Republic."
Meanwhile what
remained of the imperial government of Germany was centered at the chancellery
in the Wilhelmstrasse. At 9:15 a. m. the Chancellor was informed that the
German Field Armies would no longer recognize the Kaiser as commander-in-chief.
At 10 a. m. reports reached the chancellery of the mutiny of the Alexander
Regiment, Fourth Naum- burger Jaeger Regiment, and Jueterbogker Artillery. As
the Jaegers were considered the most reliable troops of the Berlin Garrison,
their revolt was regarded as sealing the fate of the Kaiser. In despair,
Wahnschaff exclaimed to the Prince that only the abdication of the Emperor
could save the monarchy. Prince Max spent the morning in frantic efforts to
secure the Kaiser's abdication, but it was not until 11 o'clock that he was
informed the decision had been made and that the formula was being discussed.
At that hour the
strike of the workmen and the mutiny of the troops had become general
throughout the capital. At any moment the masses might have proclaimed the
deposition of the Kaiser and established a provisional government. Prince Max,
therefore, determined to act upon his own authority in a last desperate effort
to give the crisis a constitutional solution. He accordingly issued the
following decree: "The Kaiser and King has decided to renounce the throne.
The Imperial Chancellor will remain in office until the questions connected
with the abdication of the Kaiser, the renunciation by the Crown Prince of the
throne of the German Empire and of Prussia, and the setting up of a regency,
have been settled. On behalf of the regency he intends to appoint Deputy Ebert
as Imperial Chancellor, and he proposes that a bill should be brought in for
the establishment of a law providing for immediate promulgation of universal
suffrage and for the election of a Constituent German National Assembly which
will finally settle the future form of government of the German Nation and of
those peoples which may be desirous of coming into the empire."
The news of the
Kaiser's abdication spread like wildfire through Berlin and assured the
strikers and soldiers of a Socialist victory. Red flags were hoisted over the
Vorwaerts building and other Socialist
headquarters. Agitators harangued the mobs which surged through the Unter
den Linden from the Palace to the Reichstag building. Cockades and
insignia vanished from the uniforms of officers and soldiers.
While the
proletariat demonstrated against the empire, the Majority Socialist leaders,
Ebert and Scheidemann, commenced negotiations with the Independents. Ledebour,
Dittmann, and Vogtherr, Independent leaders, had spent the night in the
Reichstag building. Their party had planned to seize power on the following
day, but the Majority Socialists, although weakened by the events preceding the
abdication, were still in control of the situation. The Independents refused to
accept the conditions of the Majority Socialists and postponed a meeting of
the two parties with the newly-formed workmen's and soldiers' council of
Berlin.
From a window of
the Reichstag Scheidemann read the Kaiser's abdication, and announced:
"The monarchial system has collapsed. A great part of the garrison has
joined us. The Hohenzollerns have abdicated. Long live the great German
republic. Ebert is forming a new government to which both Social Democratic
parties will adhere. Deputy Gohre, who has been assigned as adjutant to the
military commander-in- chief, will attest all military orders. Nothing dare
destroy the great victory which we have achieved. Let us maintain peace, order
and security."160
At three o'clock
Ebert, Scheidemann and the members of the workmen's council, Prolat and
Heller, went to the chancellery and informed Prince Max that only the formation
of a Socialist government could save Germany. In accordance with the provisions
of his decree Prince Max thereupon requested Ebert to assume the office of
imperial chancellor.
Only in a nation
trained by an autocratic military government to habits of obedience could such
a course have been possible. Prince Max represented here the attempt to
legalize the revolution in imitation of the bourgeoisie of France in 1830. Up
to the last he clung to the monarchial principle. Ebert and Scheidemann sought
on the other hand to establish a democratic republic by peaceful means and with
an avoidance, if possible, of extra legal methods. The Independents alone
wished to break with the past, to overthrow by force the capitalistic and
bourgeois state, and to erect a Socialistic republic. As for the Pan-Germans and
bourgeoisie they played a miserable part on this day of proletarian victory.
Those who had preached world conquest as_ the goal of Germany were unwilling to
defend even the capital of their king against a Socialist rebellion.
Ebert actually
made an attempt to assume the office of Imperial Chancellor. Immediately after
assuming office he issued a manifesto to his countrymen worded as follows:
"Fellow citizens! The former Imperial
Chancellor, Prince Max of Baden,
has with the consent of all the secretaries of state, turned over to me the
safeguarding of all the affairs of the Imperial
Chancellor. I am about to form a new government in agreement with the parties, and will shortly inform
the public concerning the result. The new
government will be a people's government. Its effort must be to give peace as quickly as possible to the
German people and to strengthen the
freedom which it has won." To all the officials and employees of the empire Ebert announced: "The new
government has taken over the conduct of affairs in order to preserve the
German people from civil war and starvation
and in order to carry out its just demands for self determination." He
called upon all administrative officials irrespective of their political beliefs to remain at their posts
in order to save the Fatherland from
misery and anarchy.101
Even before the
announcement of the Kaiser's abdication the Majority Socialists had commenced
negotiations with the Independents for the formation of a united Socialist
government. The Independents, however, demanded: the establishment of a
Socialistic republic with executive and legislative power in the hands of
trustees of the proletariat and soldiers; the exclusion from the government of
the bourgeoisie, with the exception of technical department ministers; an
agreement merely for a provisional cooperation of three days in order to sign
the armistice; and finally complete equality of leadership in the united
cabinet. By the evening of November 9 the Social Democrats replied to the six
points of the Independents, stating: that the constituent assembly must decide
the question of a Socialist republic; that the establishment of a dictatorship
by a portion of a social class was contrary to their democratic principles;
that their party must reject the demand to exclude the bourgeoisie from the
government; that the Independents must remain in the government until the
meeting of the National Assembly; and finally, that they accepted the demands of
the Independents concerning the department ministers and the principle of
equality in the cabinet.[103]
Thus the first revolutionary day passed in negotiations between the Socialist
factions. The Majority Socialists had one great advantage: they were in
possession of the Reichstag Building and Chancellery. Both parties now
appealed to the workmen and soldiers for support in forming a provisional
government. The fate of Germany was placed in the hands of the proletariat of
the capital.[104]
On the night of
November 9 the workmen's and soldiers' council of greater Berlin met in the
chamber of the Reichstag. Barth, the chairman of the assembly, paid tribute to
the victorious revolution of the Berlin proletariat and of the garrison. The
meeting then decided to elect on the following day
workmen's councils in the factories. One delegate to the council was to be elected by every one thousand workmen,
the smaller factories uniting to elect one delegate. Soldier delegates
were to be elected, one to each battalion or independent unit, by the
garrison in their respective barracks and military
hospitals. It_was finally voted that the, elected members
should meet in the Zirkus Busch at five o'clock in the. afternoon to choose the provisional
government. That night the Workmen's and Soldiers' Council issued a
proclamation calling for the maintenance of order and the protection of the
provisioning system of Berlin. It was signed
by the deputy of the chancellor and the minister of the interior, by representatives of the people's committee, by
representatives of the soldiers' council, and by the Berlin commission of
labor unions.
The call for the
maintenance of order was not unwarranted, since street fighting broke out
toward evening. Late in the afternoon Karl Liebknecht and his Spartacan
followers occupied the Palace, hoisted the red flag, and ordered the bells of
the illuminated cathedral to be rung in celebration of the proletarian victory.
The soldiers' council occupied the police presidency and army headquarters.[105] At
night street fighting occurred between groups of loyal officers and
revolutionary soldiers. Machine guns were used in the Friedrichstrasse and before the Library and the
University on the Unter den Linden.
The only organized
resistance to the revolution was made by a group of officers, cadets, and
palace officials who gathered in the royal mews and there barricaded
themselves. During the entire course of this revolutionary day only fifteen
people were killed. To these martyrs was accorded on November 20 a public
funeral and they were buried in Friedrichshain beside the heroes of 1848.[106]
Formation of the
Revolutionary Government
Berlin awoke on
the morning of November 10 to a realization of the fact that, although the
monarchy had been overthrown in a single day, unless a coalition Socialist
government was formed at once civil war would break out between the Socialist
factions. The Vorwaerts earnestly pleaded for
a union of all Socialists to complete the victory of the revolution, to
prevent the self-destruction of the proletariat and to avert a condition of
chaos. The Independents also saw the necessity of a compromise. , Opposed to a
coalition government were, however, the Spartacans, the extreme left of German
Socialism, who in their party organization demanded: the disarming of the
police and royalist military and the arming of the people; occupation of all
civil offices and commands by commissioners of the workmen's and soldiers'
council; seizure of all arms, ammunition, and war
industries by the councils; control of
transportation by the councils; abolition of
military justice and establishment of voluntary discipline;
taking over of the government by the Berlin
workmen's and soldiers' council until the
formation of a
national council of workmen and soldiers;
elections of workmen's and soldiers' councils
with full legal and executive powers by the entire grown working people in city and country and without regard to sex; abolition of the
dynasties and states and formation of a unified Socialist republic; immediate resumption of
relations with brother parties abroad;
immediate recall of the Russian embassy to Berlin.
The Independents
were determined, however, to unite with the Majority Socialists, and 011
November 10 a deputation arrived at the chancellery with the ultimatum of their
party. This declared that the Independent Social Democratic Party was ready to
enter the cabinet under the following conditions: the cabinet to be composed
entirely of Socialists who will be commissioners of the people; the
departmental ministers to be technical helpers assisted by two adjutants chosen
from the Social Democratic parties; the period of Independent cooperation not
to be limited; the supreme political power to be in the hands of the workmen's
and soldiers' councils, which are to be summoned from all Germany to a general
assembly; the question of electing a National Assembly to be discussed after
the consolidation of revolutionary conditions; Haase, Dittmann, and Barth to be
delegated by the party to the cabinet.106
The Majority
Socialists had already formed a government under the leadership of Ebert and
Scheidemann. Their followers were in possession of the Reichstag and the
government offices, while the commander-in-chief in the Marks had been
appointed by them. Hindenburg at General Headquarters recognized their
authority. Notwithstanding the opposition of Independents and Spartacans, the
Social Democrats formed the majority in the Berlin Workmen's and Soldiers'
Council. The party therefore might have ruled alone and, by convoking at once a
National Assembly, it might have perpetuated itself in power. But its policy
had been since November first one of compromise. A proclamation issued by Ebert
on November 11 stated: "The Kaiser has abdicated and his eldest son has
renounced the throne. The Social Democratic party has taken over the government
and has offered entrance into the cabinet on the basis of complete equality to
the Independent Social Democratic Party."
The Majority
Socialists accepted, November 10, the conditions of the Independents and a
revolutionary cabinet composed of the Social Democrats, Ebert, Scheidemann,
and Landsberg, and the Independents, Haase, Dittmann, and Barth, was
immediately formed. This government was at once recognized by the army, the
bureaucracy, the principal federal states, and the
overwhelming majority of the German people. Although the Socialists thus seized the power of the state, they did so
with the consciousness that they were the only class which had opposed that
policy of conquest which had ruined Germany. Within a day the
monarchical German people acknowledged this government.[107]
"The cause of
freedom", said Ebert at the close of the events of' November 9, "has
experienced today in Germany one of its greatest days of victory. The German
people have conquered and the old established rule of the Hohenzollerns,
Wittelsbachs, and Guelphs has been overthrown. Germany has completed its
revolution. After the abdication of the Kaiser, Prince Max, who had already
handed in his resignation, formally bestowed the chancellorship upon me.
Actually the people have by their will made me^chancellor. . . . Monarchism and
imperalism are gone from Germany.^The constitutional national assembly will
establish a government which shall represent as near as is humanly possible the
will of the people. Germany's future state is the republic and the free German
nation will regard itself as fortunate to become an equally respected member
of the international league of free nations."1168
The fundamental
characteristic of the German revolution was the efficient control of the
movement by the forces of the barracks and the labor unions. Unsupported by the
intellectuals and lacking therefore great leaders", the revolution
developed rapidly and overthrew the empire without apparent effort./ The
explanation of this success is of course the fact that the imperial system had
ceased to be recognized by the people and functioned merely as an apparatus.
Every genuine revolution possesses an ideal, uses force to achieve its ends,
and organizes society in conformity with its principles. In Germany the ideal
of political and economic democracy, grasped by the great masses of the nation,
overthrew the power of the imperial government.
Just as every
revolution of necessity overthrows the decadent political structure by force,
so every revolution develops extremists after initial success and creates
thereby the possibility of anarchy. There has never been a genuine revolution
in which the victory of the revolutionists over the old order meant the final
possession of power. No sooner is the political and social structure weakened by
the fall of the established regime, than the struggle of classes, parties, and
class groups for power begins. In the inevitable internal struggle, only a
decision of arms brings the capitulation of the extremists. The history of the
German revolution from November, 1918, until the adoption of the constitution
is that of a constant struggle of radical parties for power.
In the external
struggle for world conquest the Pan-Germans had ruined the empire and
ultimately suffered defeat. Now in the internal conflict the Socialists
completed the military defeat by adding to it internal dissolution.[108]
The Fall of the Princes
The practical
deposition of William II on November 9 in Berlin brought to an ignominious end
that German empire which Bismarck had founded with blood, iron, and secret
diplomacy. In the second week of November all the other German thrones
collapsed. Although the Bavarian dynasty and the Hanseatic oligarchies had
capitulated to a revolutionary democracy before the ninth of November, the
majority of the German federal princes had been able to hold their thrones
until the Kaiser abdicated. As they were equally involved in the ruin of the
Hohenzollern empire, the lesser monarchical governments collapsed without any
resistance to revolutionary Socialism.
The fall of the
Bavarian monarchy was followed by that of the kingdom of Wiirttemberg. Here the
democratic royal house was quickly involved in the general monarchical
disaster. In forming a provisional government on November 9, the Wiirttemberg
Socialists established at Stuttgart close relations with the rest of
revolutionary Germany. The King of Wiirttemberg abdicated in a dignified
document and refused to hoist the red flag over his palace because it was his
private property.[109]So
weak were the Socialists in Wiirttemberg that they called upon the bourgeois
parties to form a coalition government with them.[110]
The grand duchy of
Baden, under the rule of the able house of Zahringen, had long been the most
democratic state in Germany. Here, however, in the most liberal of the
monarchical states, the revolutionary movement began with the revolt of the
soldiers, the formation of revolutionary committees, and the resignation of
the civil and military authorities. A provisional government was formed on
November 10 and on the fourteenth the Grand Duke abdicated. No resistance was
offered by the monarch whose nephew had deposed the Hohenzollern Emperor. Of
all the German princes, Friedrich von Baden played the worthiest part in the
revolution.
On November 10
King Friedrich August III of Saxony ingloriously renounced his title, stating
that he would allow no defense of the throne and that the people could get
along by themselves in the future.
The Grand Duke of
Saxe-Weimar offered violent resistance to those who would depose him until he
was promised personal security. The
Duke of Brunswick was forced to
abdicate to avoid deposition and possible
assassination. In Oldenburg the Socialists held a great demonstration on
November 7, which was followed shortly afterward by the abdication on November 11 of the Grand Duke,
Friederick August. The Grand
Duke of Hesse abdicated on November 10, as did also the Prince Heinrich XXVII of Reuss Younger Line.
The Prince of
Lippe-Detmold abdicated on the eleventh, Adolf of Schaumburg-Lippe on the
fifteenth, and Duke Karl Eduard, formerly the Duke of Albany, on the
thirteenth. In the next few days the rulers of Anhalt, and Altenburg abdicated.
On November 14 the Grand Duke, Friedrich Franz IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, who
was also regent of Strelitz, issued a decree renouncing the throne for himself
and his house. Thus ended the ancient Obotrite monarchy.
The last German
ruler to abdicate was the Prince of Schwarzburg- Rudolstadt, head of a
picturesque district in the forest of Thuringia. He had escaped for only a few
days the fate of his royal brothers.172
The
war destroyed the German monarchies which were not strong enough to .survive
the tasks imposed upon them.173 They blocked the reorganization of
Germany, were opposed to democracy, and, therefore, fell. The monarchical ideal
was damaged, perhaps permanently, by these inglorious abdications. The red
flag floated over the palaces, while royal mottoes vanished from the courts,
the newspapers, and the commercial world. The republican spirit of 1848, which
had been crushed by the reaction, was indeed avenged in 1918. Just as
Versailles stands as a monument of royal extravagance so the innumerable royal
palaces of Germany will remain symbolical of an era of political tutelage. !
SOCIALISM AND SOCIALIZATION The Social Democratic Party During the War
To understand the history of the November
revolution it is necessary to comprehend the tripartite character of German
socialism, for the history of the revolutionary movement from the signing of
the armistice until the adoption of the constitution is almost entirely that of
the struggle of the three socialist factions for control of the state. It was
the great tragedy of the German proletariat that at the moment of triumph over
the autocratic and capitalistic empire, the socialists were divided into
hostile groups, and had been so divided since the beginning of the war. One
hundred years after the birth of Karl Marx the German proletariat seized
control of the national government, but were unable to establish __ socialism.
Majority Socialists, Independent Socialists, and Spartacans, all considered
themselves the true representatives of Marx and Engels, and waged a fratricidal
war with one another. That the Marxian teaching was thus capable of different
interpretations emphasizes its inner contradictions and its failure to remain
entirely in accord with the reality of historical development. Now Marxism is
not only an economic theory but it is also a
Weltanschauung. As an economic theory the teaching of Marx is
evolutionary, but as a political and historical interpretation of human
progress it is distinctly revolutionary.[111]
The Communist Manifesto of 1847 prophesied the fall of the existing
economic system, the supplanting of the capitalistic organization of society by
the dictatorship of the proletariat, and the achievement ultimately by humanity
of the goal of stateless communistic society.[112]
The demand for secularization, for the expropriation of the expropriators,
comes first from Marx. Marx erred in stating that the increase of the misery of
the masses would be the result of the development of capitalism. Other economic
factors have distinctly altered this conception. Karl Renner, the Austrian
Socialist and statesman, wrote in his work, "Marxismus Krieg und Internationale"
: "The capitalistic society, as Marx experienced and described it, does
not exist any more." Bernstein sought by Revisionism to hold together what
was possible of Marxism and to build then a foundation for new evolutionary
tactics.[113]
Immediately before
the war the industrial workmen improved the general conditions of life and work
in Germany. Better food, clothing, dwellings, heating, lighting, and even
luxuries were secured for the proletariat than at any time since the industrial
revolution. In opposition to the law of misery, German writers now spoke of the
law of social "development or the law of social solidarity of interest.
Kumpmann asserted, "As long as the national economy develops the standard
of life of the employer class, so long will that of the workmen improve." [114]
The growing
Socialist Party of Imperial Germany, conscious of the national economic
development, waited therefore quietly to take the inheritance in accordance
with this evolutionary theory; but during the war the ^inheritance was dissipated
by the economic collapse of the Fatherland.[115]
The German
revolution was not due primarily to economic causes. There was no miserable
proletariat which rose against capitalism, nor was there any considerable
agitation against capitalists and employers. The revolution was distinctly not
the fulfilment of the economic development prophesied by Marx. When millions
returned from the fronts and it was imperative that they should be able to find
an economic field of activity, there was no systematic attempt made to seize
the industries of the nation. It is especially significant that the hatred of
the revolutionary masses was directed not against the capitalists and factory
owners but against the army officers and bureaucrats.
It would be
erroneous, however, to conclude that the socialistic movement was not the
predominating one of the revolution nor socialism the great ideal of the
advancing German proletariat.[116]
Orthodox socialism struggled for power in Germany against liberalism,
anarchism, and state socialism. The parole of socialism was and is
"through equality to true freedom, I'egalitc
des faits". The decline of Marxism as a diagnosis of history and as
a prophetic view of social and economic development has not destroyed the value
of socialism.[117] To
the masses socialism still appears to he the means of dividing equally the
Marxian surplus value among the entire proletariat, as a result of which all
cares will disappear; the hours of work will be reduced; the years of labor
will be shortened; and misery will vanish.[118]
Although critics have pointed out the limited character of this annual surplus
value in even the great industrial states, that fact has not diminished the
belief of the proletariat in socialism.
Ebert said, "Work is the
religion of socialism." Scheidemann declared, "Developed from scientific principles,
socialism is the highest organization of mental and manual labor." [119]
This organization has, how.ever, a negative and a positive side,
evidenced by the necessity on one hand of dispossessing the bourgeoisie and on
the other of organizing the seized possessions for higher productivity.
Socialism aims positively not at dividing but at holding together, substituting
for individualistic production the systematic planned production of the
entirety. The earnings from capital form the mass which is divided; but if
production declines the profits from capital become of little value to the
proletariat. Kuttner states: "Socialism is only capable of existing when
it makes us richer as a whole—not if it makes us poorer. ... To work toward
that conception in which misery and suffering are past and forgotten ideas, in
which the people are not only in possession of political rights but also in
complete possession of the cultural achievements which have come down to us in
ever increasing manner from our ancestors; to work toward that condition in
which order, well-being, good manners and contentment, spiritual striving and
robust activity form the normality of human life, that is the most beautiful
and the finest task of the German Republic." [120]
The doctrines of socialism had been fearlessly advocated in imperial
Germany by the Social Democratic Party. Notwithstanding the assaults of the
government, the conservatives, and even the democratic parties, it had grown
rapidly as a revolutionary group from the end of the Bis- marckian era until
the outbreak of the world war. It had built up a party organization and a party
machinery unequaled by any other political group in the Fatherland. Although in
the first decade of the century it had produced no great men comparable with
Lassalle, Marx, Engels, and Bebel, it had nevertheless trained able organizers
and efficient leaders. The party had survived the shock of revisionism, and,
aided by a truly Prussian discipline which did not disdain bureaucratic
methods, it had achieved a great victory in the Reichstag elections preceding
the war. Refusing to play practical politics, denouncing parliamentarism, and
expecting confidently the revolution, this party met its first great disaster
in the outbreak of the world war. Powerless to prevent the inevitable world
conflict, the party found its millions of voters involved in the maelstrom 'of
war and nationalism. The German rising of 1914 with its nationalistic / and
patriotic fervor threatened to destroy the doctrine of socialism as the ideal
of the Teutonic proletariat.
In the historic session of the Reichstag in the palace of William II, the
socialist party leaders accepted the imperial amnesty. On August 4, 1914, they voted the war credits and thus entered the
field of national politics. This policy of August fourth was
supported by the overwhelming majority of the German labor unions and party
organizations.[121]
In acting thus the party broke with all its traditions and apparently even for
the time with the old dogmatism which taught that all history was in the final analysis a class struggle. That
materialistic interpretation of history ceased to be as a result of
cooperation with chancellors and military
authorities, a living dogma of the party.
From another
viewpoint this parliamentary policy of the socialists was"] a direct
result of the suspension of the class struggle in Germany by the war. The
achievements of the imperial social legislation inaugurated by Delbriick and
Bethmann-Hollweg, the development of revisionism, the influence of South
Germany, and finally the supremacy of the labor unions over the party had all
tended by 1914 to bring about closer cooperation between Social Democrats and
the bourgeois parties of the left.[122]
The nationalistic
policy of the unions was expressed by their leader, Legien. When the Socialists
adopted on August 4 the policy of national defense, they were enthusiastically
supported by the overwhelming majority of the proletariat.[123]
It was not until the allied blockade had forced upon the nation ration systems,
contraband trade, and wage agitations, that the parliamentary policy of the
leaders was questioned by the masses. Defeatism developed then throughout
Germany, and the proletariat, unlike their leaders, were blind to the social
and economic results of military defeat. Yet the original attitude of the
proletariat toward the war had been nationalistic, and indeed the foundation
stone of German unity in 1914.[124]
During the war the
goal of the Social Democrats was the control of the Reichstag. Evolutionary
democracy was to be established by participation in parliamentary life.
Scheidemann declared in 1916 that the party had become strong enough to look
forward to possessing political power.[125].Succinctly
stated, German socialism rejected the dogmas of the past in order to secure an
immediate parliamentary success. Since 1917 the Socialists formed one of the
three majority parties of the Reichstag.[126]
The success of
this parliamentary policy was not achieved, however, without the sacrifice of
that union sacrcc of all German socialists,
which had existed since the heroic age of Marx and Lassallc. Party unity, which
had survived the shock of revisionism, was destroyed by the world war and the
success of Bolshevism. Before the Social Democrats voted the war credits on
August 4, 1914, a majority of the party voted to oppose any - attempt on the
part of the imperial government to give the war a character of one of conquest.
In that fateful party caucus, Hugo Iiaase, then leader of the party, with
thirteen other comrades voted against any support of the capitalistic empire.
On the other hand patriotic socialist leaders, as the brilliant Ludwig Frank,
were determined in any event to support the government. Under these
circumstances, party unity was in a precarious condition. The right wing of the
party was frankly nationalistic, the center was determined to maintain the war
of self-defense as proclaimed by William II, while the left wing of the
socialists was distrustful of the imperialists and opposed to any sacrifice of
socialist principles even at the expense of a considerable loss of followers.
The party discipline of the Social Democrats was, however, so strong and the
influence of the German rising so powerful that the radical minority accepted
the views of the majority and voted for the war credits. Indeed it was Haase
himself who as spokesman of the party uttered those famous words: "In the
hour of danger we will not desert our own Fatherland." 190 The
united socialist support of the war was, however, of short duration. With the
development of Pan-Germanism, the crisis was quickly reached.
The victories of
the Central Powers in 1915, which profoundly affected the German proletariat,
were received by the Pan-Germans with jubilation and led to an enlargement of
the annexationists' demands. A prominent socialist, Wolfgang Heine, exclaimed
in February, 1915, that the defeat of the enemy was the only war aim of the
German Social Democrats.191 Eduard David wrote about the same period
a pamphlet entitled: "Are We Conducting a War of Conquest?" 192
By publishing
certain French plans for dividing Germany, which were being disseminated in the
Entente states, the large industrial interests, financial groups and patriotic
societies sought to strengthen their propaganda campaign for the annexation of
Belgian, French, and Russian territory. In the historic Reichstag session of
December 9, 1915, Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg finally showed that the
imperial government accepted a part of the Pan-German plan of conquest. Speaking of eventual
Verhandlungen des
Reichstags. Dreizehnte
Legislaturperiode. Zweite Session, Aug.
4, 1914, 9.
181 Hildebrand und Heine, "Zwei Reden."
162 David, "Fiihren wir Einen Eroberungskrieg?"
terms of peace, he declared that
Germany must have a guaranty in the Belgian
question. After describing recent German victories, the Chancellor exclaimed:
"The open way to the Near East marks a milestone in the history of this war. . . . Neither in
the east nor in the west dare our enemies
of today possess gates of invasion through which they can tomorrow threaten us
again and sharper than before." As spokesman of the bourgeois parties, Deputy Spahn, a Centrist,
demanded that the necessary annexations
be made. Speaking as the representative of four million voters, a socialist replied: "We
request the renunciation of all
plans of conquest."
On December 21, 1915, the government asked the Reichstag for additional war credits.193
The Independent Socialists
The newly announced but long
suspected imperial policy led to an immediate split in the socialist ranks. By
a narrow vote of 66 for to 44 against the voting of the credits, the party
caucus agreed to support the government. From then on Hugo Haase became the
leader of those socialists who denounced the truce with the capitalistic
empire and the abandonment of the dogmatisms proclaimed at Erfurt in 1891. In
an able speech in the Reichstag on March 24, 1916, Haase reiterated the
minority position. At this time David accused him of prolonging the war by his
policy of opposition.194
In April, 1917, these secessionists met in a party convention and formed
the Independent Social Democratic Party of Germany. They reaffirmed the
fundamental principles of Marxian socialism, denounced all compromises and
opportunism, and secretly adopted a revolutionary policy.
From then on the Independents worked to overthrow the empire. By
seizing^ portion of the socialist organization and by rapidly building up new
party machinery, they became in an incredibly short time politically efficient
and thoroughly organized. The success of Bolshevism, despite the support of the
treaties of Brest Litovsk and Bucharest by the Majority Socialists, encouraged
the Independents in their revolutionary policy. Through them the plan of
establishing revolutionary workmen's and soldiers' councils was spread
throughout Germany and even to the fronts. Believing in the possibility by
means of the dictatorship of the proletariat of a quick transformation of the
capitalistic state into the state of the future, they prepared plans for the
immediate socialization of the means of production and distribution in Germany.
198 V erhandlungen des
Reichstags, 22 Sitzung, 9 December, 1915, 436-438.
1M Verhandlungen des Reichstags, 37 Sitzung, 24 March, 1916.
The Spartacans
Scarcely were the
Independent Social Democrats organized as a minority party, than there appeared
upon their left a revolutionary and communistic group of extremists calling
themselves the Spartacan Alliance. Karl Liebknecht, son of William Liebknecht,
was the founder of this section of socialists which ultimately became the
Communist Party of Germany. The development of this new school of thought with
its exotic interpretation of Marx is the direct result of the world war and the
rise of Bolshevism. It is the most significant fact in the recent history of
German socialism.
The first German
to recognize the empire's responsibility for the outbreak of the war, and to
denounce the moral guilt of the German and Austrian leaders, was Karl
Liebknecht. Within the first year of the war he refused to support the
nationalistic policy of his party. On May 1, 1916, he delivered on the Potsdam
Square in Berlin a revolutionary speech against the empire.195 For
his opposition to the traditional solidarity and discipline of the Socialists
he was expelled from the party. For summoning the masses to overthrow the
criminal government of Germany he was promptly arrested and imprisoned.
Nevertheless his protests against the nationalistic war policy of the Social
Democrats were supported by Rosa Luxemburg, the ablest personality o£ the
women's socialist movement. As a result of the work of these leaders, a group
of communists without representation in the Reichstag began advocating the
adoption of the Russian revolutionary methods of 1905, the immediate
socialization of industry, and the beginning of a world revolution of the
proletariat.
On the
fifty-seventh birthday of William II the first of a series of ( open
political letters, signed Spartacus, appeared in Germany. They were addressed
to the leaders of the Social Democracy and advocated the reorganization of all
socialistic groups upon an international basis. Spartacus declared that the
establishment of a permanent socialistic society was only possible in case the
entire European continent was revolutionized. National revolutions were to be
regarded as a means to achieve this end. A letter entitled "Retrospect and
Prospect", published August 12, 1916, revealed Liebknecht as the author of
most of the Spartacan letters. These communications circulated throughout
Germany and were even sent to the fronts. After September 20, 1916, the letters
were no longer hecta- graphed, but printed.196 Notwithstanding
police and censors, the Spartacan literature denouncing the war and advocating
the cause of
m "Ein Jahr
Sozialdemokratischer Reichstagsarbeit im
Kriege," 8-12, contains the official
Social Democratic report of the Liebknecht affair.
Tagliche
Rundschau,
March 4, 1919.
|
» 197 |
communism, continued to be read
in the interior of Germany. Wide publicity
was also given to certain Spartacan letters by the Chemnitz Volksstimme. This
socialist paper published the bitter attacks which accused Haase and the Independents of
timidity and lack of vision. "Our goal is
communism", Spartacus declared, "Freedom's golden land of
|
|
anarchy.
Although the deeds
of the Roman gladiator who had lead his companions and slaves in the great
uprising were unknown to the German proletariat, the classic name of this new
communistic group nevertheless aided the spread of its propaganda. With
characteristic German thoroughness, publicists noted that as early as 1849 the
poet and revolutionist, Gottfried Kinkel, had chosen the name Spartacus as the title of a weekly paper. Others
recalled that in 1877 Johann Most, publisher of the Freiheit,
before his flight to the United States, declared to the Berlin workmen that
Spartacus was the only great man in Roman history.[127]
The origins of
Spartacism are traceable to the communistic movement within the German social
democracy. The formulation of its program is, however, the result of the
success of Bolshevism. Lenine's interpretation of Marx was readily accepted by
the Spartacans, and the soviet system adopted as the fundamental part of their
program. Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg sought to raise the masses at once
against the bourgeois state. Blindly convinced of the truth and practicality of
their ideas, they prepared a fanatical rising of the German proletariat. The
Bolsheviki evinced a keen interest in the Spartacans as true exponents of their
own ideals, and they financed the Spartacan efforts to overthrow the German
empire.
"All power to
the workmen's and soldiers' councils" became the slogan of the Spartacans.
Rosa Luxemburg prepared a consistent and clear political program modelled
largely on Bolshevism. She drew the line sharply between the communistic
Spartacans and the Social Democrats and Independents. The Majority Socialists
were denounced as practical politicians, opposed to immediate socialization and
advocating bourgeois doctrines of democracy and the rule of the majority, while
the Independent Socialists were scorned as opportunists who had abandoned the
true gospel according to Marx. Spartacus declared, "The workman has no
Fatherland to defend." [128]
Although small in
numbers, the Spartacan Alliance was, long before the November revolt, the
revolutionary party of Germany. Its ideology was that of the Bolsheviki and its
goal was the world revolution. "All reason is on the side of
communism", wrote a Spartacan sympathizer,
"for the decision of the
communist to emerge from the world of this war gives to him such a moral
superiority that nothing 011 earth can stand beside him." [129]
When the November revolution delivered Germany into the hands of the
socialists, the Spartacans were one of three factions capable of establishing
a provisional government.
Theories of Socialization
As the German
socialists differed in their interpretations of Marxism, so too they were at
variance concerning the character of that transition economy or period of
socialization which was to precede the establishment of "stateless
communistic society". In the same manner that the doctrine of the
dictatorship of the proletariat appealed to the political ideals of the
Republican Revolutionists, the doctrine of socialization fired the imagination
of those who believed themselves to be enmeshed in economic slavery.
During the world
conflict the failure of German capitalism had become apparent to the
proletariat and a return after the war to the old economic conditions was
considered impossible.[130]
The problem of socialization was one, therefore, with which the German
socialists were concerned before the armistice. According to Karl Kautsky, the
proletariat in this transition period must consider the welfare of all classes,
must maintain international relations with the proletariat of all lands, and
must prevent an international economic war. He concluded: "The day of
victory depends upon great historic factors which affect large masses of
humanity." [131]
~ Socialization is defined by the socialists as the ultimate taking over
by the people's state of all the means of production in the hands of private
capital.[132]
This had been promised by all socialists as the first fruits of the revolution
which was to usher in economic freedom. Socialization was to elevate at once
the economic and the idealistic situation of the working class to a place of
equality in the process of production; and to increase the national wealth by
raising the powers of production and distribution.[133]
A large portion of the German workmen were obsessed with the naive thought that
socialization meant the possession of all factories by the employees and the
seizure of the much prized "surplus value" by simply raising wages.[134]
The belief that the logical way to distribute the surplus value was by wage
increases resulted in
hundreds of revolutionary strikes, riots, and local revolts. Although
all three socialist sections agreed in their
definition of socialization, they ^ differed on the question of the method of
carrying it out.
Of all the
internal problems which confronted the Majority Socialists in the revolution,
none gave it more difficulty than that of socialization. To establish a strong
revolutionary democratic government for the entire Reich,
to preserve order, to maintain the national economic life, to conclude a just
peace with Germany's enemies—these were the aims of the Social Democrats. These
factors therefore vitally affected the policy of socialization which had been
the goal of the party since its foundation.[135]
Addressing the
Berlin socialists, Hermann Mueller said: "It is a misfortune that our
party received the portfolios of office at a time which is as unfavorable^
as possible for socialization. The entire economic life has collapsed....
Almost all assumptions for socialization are lacking. . . . We do not dare
experiment; we must proceed cautiously." [136]
That which the
undoubted majority of the proletariat demanded as their revolutionary right was
now impossible unless Germany's economic life was to be reduced to the level of
Russia's. Credit, food supplies, raw materials, transportation, markets, all
were essential to socialization, and all were wholly or partially lacking.
Party leaders therefore cautioned the masses that .progress toward
socialization would be slow. Even Independent publicists informed the
proletariat that socialization was a matter of decades, and not of days.
Promises were made to the people; commissions were appointed to study ways and
means; laws were prepared to carry out the beginnings of factory councils and
special socialization; but the old economic order remained virtually intact.
Yet the socialists
realized that certain industries could be immediately socialized without damage
to themselves or to the state. But the ability of the party to carry through
such a measure was lacking. Opposed to socialization was the overwhelming
majority of the bourgeoisie, and to establish socialism meant, therefore, to
adopt dictatorial methods toward a majority of the nation. The socialist
statesmen were, however, in this instance, consistent, for they recognized that
principle of majority rule which they formerly championed against the imperial
autocracy.
Socialist writers
also pointed out certain limitations to the general process of socialization.[137]
The principle of rentability demanded that no industry should be socialized
which would require extensive subsidies from the state. Other industries
possessing peculiarities of shop technique, such as the constant introduction
of new methods, were not suited
to immediate socialization. As a
general rule all industries which had shown a
tendency to concentrate, such as the electrical, iron and chemical industries, were considered to be in an
economic condition suitable to state
control. Another immediate group comprised the transportation system, and the lumber industry. "The
chief thing in socialization", said Eduard
Bernstein, "is the placing of production and our economic life under the control of the
commonwealth."-'09
The Independent
Socialists, the only Reichstag party which had actively prepared for the
revolution, regarded the socialization of the means of production and
distribution as its final goal. When on the ninth of November they sought to
safeguard the revolution by presenting their minimum demands to the Social
Democrats, it was partly due to the fear that those practical politicians would
liquidate rather than finish the revolution. The Independents regarded the
National Assembly as an institution which would enable the bourgeoisie to
regain control of Germany. Their demand that the supreme political power should
rest with the Workmen's and Soldiers' Council was not an attempt to imitate
Soviet Russia, but to safeguard socialism against the inevitable reaction.
Determined to
complete the revolution by the progressive socialization of the means of
production, the Independents wished this work to be carried out solely by the
proletariat. Once socialization was well under way the other revolutionary
questions could be easily solved. Their slogan was: "The working classes
alone can establish socialism." The two great tasks were: the abolition of
private ownership of industry and the establishment of the socialistic order in
production and distribution.[138]Unlike
the Spartacans, the Independents did not believe in immediate socialization as
a political rather than as an economic measure. Their program called for a
gradual, progressive, and consistent carrying out of the Marxian theory.[139]
The council system was emphasized as necessary to socialization because it
alone was able to supplant the administrative apparatus of the capitalistic
state. The Independents realized that certain industries could be quickly
socialized, while others could not be taken over by the state without an
economic disaster. They recognized also the ■danger of state socialism to
the movement and strenuously opposed the taking over of single factories by the
workingmen. The Independents found it difficult to convince the radical workers
that socialism was not the taking over of the industries by groups of workers
iolfactories, but by the entire proletariat. Above all they emphasized the
necessity of controlling the banks and the system of credit; the necessary raw
materials; and the sources of food supply in order to make socialization
possible.
Their program was therefore similar to that
of the Majority Socialists except
that they did not believe in a policy of socialization which required cooperation with the bourgeois parties of
the National Assembly.[140]---
During the period of the war and
revolution, a fourth and non- socialistic theory of socialization was
propounded by Walther Rathenau, head of the General Electric Company. Author of
numerous pamphlets, his doctrines commanded national attention and evolved a
storm of criticism and denunciation. Rathenau, however, defended his theories
with unusual ability.
Analyzing Germany's situation, he wrote: "Before us is the lion,
Lenine; at our left, the dragon of world competition; in our midst, the
chimera, Spartacus." [141]
Rathenau attacked the socialist doctrine of the "equalization of
goods". The theories that if all surplus values were divided equally the
general well being would be assured, and that if capitalism were abolished
poverty would disappear, are erroneous. While socialism demands equality and
well being, "organized economy" demands the increase and cheapening
of production. By means of social legislation, Rathenau would establish a
national control of industry. His reformatory aims are: national economic
unification ; the ennobling of work; the shortening of the hours of labor; the
equality of standards of life; the abolition of proletarian conditions; the
responsibility of the individual to the commonwealth and of the commonwealth to
the individual; the change of rule into leadership and of submission into
self- determination. "Economic anarchy" would then be supplanted by
organization; education would become the highest duty of the state; class
differences would be abolished, and political responsibility would be assured
by the establishment of socialization and the creation of the council form of
government.[142]
The Opposition to
Socialization
Although a vociferous and insistent minority of Germans demanded
immediate socialization, the voices of the critics of this panacea were even
louder. Criticism of socialization came from socialists, labor unionists,
economists, intellectuals, the middle class, and finally the capitalists. The
socialist leaders were convinced that socialization was a slow process and
criticised the impatience of their followers with the government's policy.[143]
They were supported by the majority of the labor unions, which declared that
the first year of the revolution was not the time for socialization and that
the process in any event would be a slow one. The unions
also protested against the interference of the workmen's councils in economic disputes, and arrogated to themselves the
control of the socialization movement in Germany. Their goal was the
securing of favorable tariffs in all industries, and as they were bound
to carry out the wage and labor contracts made with employers, they
exercised a conservative influence upon the proletariat. Bernstein, one
of the greatest socialist theorists, had stated that a long reform work was
necessary before the general socialization of production could take
place. In this he was supported by the unions.[144]
Kautsky declared: "The difference between the
establishment of the republic and socialism becomes here apparent; the former under favorable conditions can be
carved out in a few hours, while the erection of socialism demands decades
of work." [145]
To the
intellectuals and economists socialization was either "a leap in the dark"
or "Hemmexpcrimentieren am siechcn
Wirtschaftskoerper". Publicists wrote that where competition
ends, there progress ceases. Eucken assailed the scheme of socialization as
oppression in the guise of social freedom.[146]
Democrats asserted that the nation's industries could not recover and provide
work for the returned soldiers, if the blind cry of socialization continued.[147]
Naumann boldly announced that although the socialists had complete political power,
socialization would prove to be impossible.[148]
Even socialists realized the difficulty of socialization, due to the federal
character of Germany. It was this fact for example which vitally affected the
socialization of Saxony.[149]
Jesuit writers attacked socialization as well as other revolutionary doctrines,
and presented a Catholic plan for the reconstruction of German economic life.[150]
Other publicists
pointed out that even if the coal mines, iron and steel works, chemical plants,
insurance companies, and electrical corporations were nationalized the problem
of socialization would be still unsolved. By estimating the national wealth at
three hundred billion marks and the amount invested in stock companies at
twenty-one billions, these critics showed that only seven per cent of the
entire wealth of the German people was invested in the shares of corporations.
As it was obviously impossible for all the German factories and corporations to
become communal or state property without economic disaster, socialization
would have to proceed deliberately, if at all. As Kautsky, Bernstein, and Cunow
all noted the necessity of compensation for the
owners of nationalized industries, this factor presented a further
complication to the problem of socialization.
Minister Simon announced on behalf of the government that there would be no confiscation of property by the
republic, but that the owners of nationalized
property were to be fully compensated.[151]
Finally, critics
declared that, with the elimination of the acquisition of private property, the
technical and organizing processes in industry would cease, and production
would decline. Nationalization would create a group of contented workmen as a
result of the first steps toward socializations; but it would inevitably lead
to diminished production. Kautsky believed, however, that custom, discipline,
and attraction would keep the proletariat at work after the social revolution.
The general conclusion of the non-socialist critics was that only a small
portion of the means of production could be socialized, while the rest must be
left under private ownership and control.
The November
Revolution failed to carry out the socialist ideal of the nationalization of
industries. German socialism was frankly unequal to the task and was forced to
attempt the solution of the larger problems of the reconstruction of the state
and the recognition of its international obligations as a result of the war.
For years the German socialists had cried: "Proletarians of all lands
unite"; but they themselves remained hopelessly divided. This disunion
caused the failure of the German attempt to establish a socialist state.
Socialization was, however, the great ideal of the November Revolution, and a
rational socialization remains the one hope of the German proletariat.
V.
THE STRUGGLE OF PARTIES FOR POWER The Six Commissioners
The Majority
Socialists and Independent Socialists had seized power in Germany with the
conscnt of the nation, becausc they were the only parties which had opposed the
ruinous policy of the Pan-Germans. In imitation of this revolutionary federal
government, since Germany remained a federal republic, the two Socialist
parties established coalition governments in the several states. Everywhere the
Socialists had political power in their own hands. The old imperial system with
its twenty monarchies and autocratic methods had vanished within a week, and
the historic German monarchical spirit had temporarily disappeared. The
revolutionists gained at once for Germany: popular sovereignty; a general
amnesty for political prisoners ; the eight-hour day ; equal suffrage ; the
right of assembly; freedom of the press; suppression of militarism; supremacy
of the trades unions;? and abrogation of the war legislation affecting
laborers. The triumph of these ideas proves that the German revolution of
November was a genuine one.[152]
Yet the government
of the Six Commissioners was hopelessly disunited; did not possess a program
and was confronted with the gravest of revolutionary problems. The Majority
Socialists wished to reestablish internal order, to create democratic
governments in the several states, to convoke a national assembly, and to
conclude a preliminary peace with the Entente. The Independent Socialists
desired to develop the political power of the proletariat, to establish the
council system, to commence progressive socialization, and to prepare the
nation for socialism. Under the immediate pressure of the general collapse, the
Independents held back, however. The well grounded fear that the masses of
returning soldiers might mutiny, really forced the Independents to accept the
plans of the Social Democrats.[153]
Shall socialization of the means of production and distribution be carried out
at once, or shall only those industries be socialized which have shown a
tendency toward centralization? Shall a national assembly be convened to
express the will of the German people, or shall the revolution be developed
along Russian lines ? These questions divided the provisional Socialist
government as well as the masses of the German people. Many Socialists, who
before the war had preached the doctrine of the
unified state, chafed at the delay in calling the national assembly together. Others attacked the provisional
government for reorganizing the ministries of Prussia and other states and
thus perpetuating German federalism. The Independents denounced the
Commissioners because they opposed the development of the revolution and
were hostile to the Executive Committee of the Berlin Councils.[154]
However, from
November 10 to December 29 the Six Commissioners completed a great amount of
constructive work. Their common activity began when they agreed to the terms of
the armistice. On November 12 Ebert, Haase, Scheidemann, Landsberg, Dittmann,
and Barth issued the following proclamation to the nation:
The government,
which has issued from the revolution and whose political control is purely
socialistic, places before itself the task of realizing the socialist program.
It proclaims immediately with full force of law the following decrees:
1. The state of siege is abolished.
2. The rights of union and assembly are under no restrictions. Officials and state employees are also unrestricted in the enjoyment of these rights.
3. The censorship does not exist. The theatre censorship is abolished.
4. Expression of opinion in speech and in writing is freed from control.
5. Religious freedom is guaranteed. No one shall be forced to perform any religious act.
6. An amnesty is granted for all political crimes. All proceedings on account of such misdeeds are quashed.
7. The law concerning the Fatherland Relief Service is abolished with exception of the regulations for the settlement of disputes.
8. The domestic servant regulations as well as the special laws against agricultural laborers are annulled.
9. The enactments concerning the protection of labor, abrogated at the beginning of the war, are herewith declared again in force and effect.
Further social and
political ordinances will shortly be published. Not later than January 1, 1919,
the eight-hour working day will come into force. The government will do
everything within its power to provide sufficient opportunity for work. An
ordinance has been drawn up concerning the protection of those without means
of support. It divides the burdens between the
Reich, state, and municipality.
In the sphere of
sickness insurance, the obligations of working men's insurance will be
increased beyond the prevailing limit of two thousand five hundred marks.
The housing
problem will be attacked by the requisition of unusued dwellings.
The government is
working on the problem of national food administration.
The government
will maintain established production; will protect property against
interference by private parties; and will preserve the personal freedom and
security of the individual.
All elections to public offices are henceforth to be carried out
according to the equal, secret, direct, and universal franchise upon the basis
of the proportional voting system for all male and female persons of not less
than twenty years of age.
This electoral law is valid also for the constitutional assembly, concerning
which further regulations will be issued.[155]
This proclamation represents the first democratic victory in the coalition
government, since it pledged the Socialists to call a constituent assembly. The
fear of a mutiny of the army or the apprehension that the general strike of the
defeated army and navy would spread over the Fatherland and produce universal
anarchy held the Independent Socialists in line with the Social Democrats.
German democracy was saved in November, 1918, because its communist opponents
failed after their first defeats to unite upon a practical program of political
action.
The Return of the National Forces After
the Armistice
During the general rejoicing of the proletariat over the revolution, the
government announced, on the eleventh of November, the terms of the armistice.
The evacuation of the left bank of the Rhine and the neutral zone, the loss of
rolling stock and materiel, the surrender of the fleet, and the continuance of
the blockade, appeared especially severe to the nation. All parties regarded
the returning armies as a possible danger to the orderly progress of the
revolution. Grave fears were felt that all discipline would disappear and that
the mutinous troops would sweep over Germany, destroying local governments,
disorganizing transportation and the system of food control.
Although revolutionized, the German military organization under
Hindenburg and Groener remained practically intact on the western front.
Division, corps, army, and army group staffs continued to function, while
brigade, regimental, and battalion commanders maintained a semblance of
discipline in their units. Even in defeat, the veteran German infantry
diivsions proved loyal to their leaders; and, counselled by soldiers'
committees, obeyed orders. Above all Hindenburg remained at his post in Spa,
and the General Staff commenced at once the work of moving the armies and their
supplies into the interior of Germany.[156]Contrary
to the accusations of its enemies, the revolutionary government made an effort
to maintain discipline in the face of the enemy as well as at home. On November
12 the government authorized General Headquarters to maintain strict
discipline in order that the army might be brought
home safely. The proclamation required: the relation between officers and men to be one of mutual trust; military
discipline and order to be maintained under all
circumstances; soldiers' councils to have a voice in the
regulation of the commissary, furloughs, and disciplinary punishment, and to aid in preventing disorder and mutiny;
similar rations to be issued to officers, officials, and men; equal
increases of pay and equal extra field pay to be given officers and men;
arms to be used against Germans only in case of self-defense or to prevent
plunderings.[157]
When the armistice
was signed the German armies were fighting'a series of battles to cover their
retreat to the Antwerp-Meuse line. The battles on the Lys, Aisne, Meuse,
Scheldt, and in the Argonne, indicated the approaching collapse of the German
forces. On November 12 the evacuation of the occupied territory and the march
into the interior of Germany commenced. The I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, XVII,
XVIII, and XIX Armies and Army Detachments A, B, and C retreated through
Lorraine, the Rhine Palatinate, and the Rhine Province to the interior of
Germany.[158]
On the other
fronts the retreat of the armies was not carried out in such a systematic
manner. At the conclusion of the Palestine battle on October 30, 1918, the
German forces there were in full retreat. After September 15 German troops were
retreating in Macedonia and Serbia. On September 29 there occurred the action
between German forces and Bulgarian rebels near Sofia. By November 2 the last
German forces crossed the Save and Danube rivers and entrenched on the soil of
the Dual Monarchy. The German troops in Asia Minor as well as the forces in
Syria fell back on Constantinople. Other detachments from the Caucasus marched
through the Ukraine toward the German frontiers.
The Army Group of
Mackensen in the Balkans consisted of the XI Army, the forces in occupation of
Rumania, and troops from Turkey and the Caucasus. These forces commenced on
November 12 to retreat to Germany through Hungary and Austria.
The evacuation of
the Ukraine by the Army Group of Kieff, composed of the XX Corps Staff and
four depleted divisions, was commenced November 16, 1918, and was not completed
until March 16, 1919. Meanwhile the X German Army, with the consent of the
allied and associated powers, continued to occupy Lithuania, Latvia, and
portions of White Russia.[159]
The last great
achievement of the Prussian military organization was that it brought the
armies of the western front back home quickly and without mishap. German
efficiency and the praiseworthy discipline of the veterans kept these
retreating divisions from degenerating into mobs. The old Prussian spirit
lasted long enough to march the troops back from the west. Although Socialist
pamphlets stated that the soldiers' commissioners, without silver on their shoulders,
really saved the wreck of the army, these assertions were true only in isolated
cases.332 It was the Prussian officer, loyal to his Fatherland in
revolution, who was responsible for this success, the last great act of the
Army of Frederick, Scharnhorst, and Moltke.
Grave disorders
occurred, nevertheless. The Soldiers' Councils in the Rhineland had the
greatest difficulty in maintaining order. Cordons of troops were placed at all
the Rhine crossings to pick up stragglers and deserters. Along the lines of
communication mutinous troops lost supplies amounting to billions of marks.
Here the collapse was worse than after Jena. Officers left their commands and
soldiers plundered depots and trains. In Belgium the soldiers often sold or
abandoned weapons and supplies to the population. Yet when the officers fled
from Belgium the councils saved supplies valued in millions. So serious did the
situation become that the government issued a proclamation stating that the commissary
of the comrades on the western front was in danger and that the plundering and
confiscation of stores in depots or in transit must be stopped.[160]
On November 28
Hindenburg issued a general order, stating that all soldiers were to remain
with their units until properly demobilized, and that the classes of recruits
of 1896 to 1899 would be released as quickly as possible. Efforts were also
made to stem the tide of hatred against the officer class. This hatred of the
officers had resulted in the removal by the enlisted men of many regimental and
company commanders. In many instances the officers were deprived of their side
arms, epaulets were torn off, and infamous treatment was accorded to those who,
by their arrogance and inability, had ruined the morale of the army. These
conditions were more general among the reserves and line of communication
troops than at the front. Here and there conflicts broke out between staffs and
soldiers' councils. Generals von Boehn and von Mudra refused to recognize the
commands of the councils. At other demobilization points the councils disarmed
the veterans and deprived them of their imperial cockades. In Berlin the
officers shortly after the revolution
formed a new political
organization, the German Officers' Alliance, for their own professional protection. This was
followed by the formation of the
National Union of German Officers by a few political malcontents.[161]
While many soldiers' councils wasted or destroyed great quantities of
food or raw materials, the majority of them formed useful auxiliaries to the
army staffs. Mistakes were made everywhere and the maintenance of order was
always difficult. Thirty-nine per cent of the German regular officers had been
killed in battle, yet this class was violently attacked by revolutionists.
However, the policy of the army leaders was supported on the whole by the
veteran soldiers, and when three hundred representatives from, the
spldiersLcouncils of two Jiundred._.andJwenty divisions .met on December first
at Ems, they _represented an^almo^t_ c£ns_er^ti_ye Jorce in a period of anarchy.[162] ---- >
In the east the
condition of the German troops, which were as a general rule inferior to the
western units, varied according to locality. The army of occupation in Poland,
especially the Lorraine Landsturm, hastily evacuated the country, abandoning
valuable supplies. Prussian regiments actually allowed themselves to be
disarmed by Polish legionaries, while Polish troops in Posen and portions of
West Prussia and Silesia regarded those territories as already a part of
Poland. As the thin line of German troops retired in the Baltic States, notably
at Minsk, Lithuania, and Courland, they were followed by the red army of the
Soviets. The Latvian regiments fled before the Bolshevists. The army of
Mackensen was interned by the Allies in Hungary.[163]
The naval
demobilization did not present such difficulties, although the revolutionary
spirit had destroyed the morale of the splendid fleet which fought at Jutland.
The Berlin government issued an order on November 12, 1918, that officers were
to wear the insignia of their rank, and that the councils were to aid them in
maintaining discipline. All damage to ships and materiel must cease, and
everyone was ordered to carry out the terms of the armistice. "We will
have peace only if we loyally carry out the prescribed terms of the
armistice", the government declared.[164]
Difficulties were experienced in surrendering the fleet. Sailors demanded a
premium of 500 marks to make the voyage to the British internment ports.
English naval forces entered Kiel, Wilhelmshaven, and Danzig, to observe the
carrying out of the armistice, while the Allies maintained a blockade in the
Baltic as well as in the North Sea.
The general result of the
demobilization of the imperial army and navy was the acceptance of the
revolutionary conditions by the overwhelming majority of the enlisted men. It
was a naval force which had in fact first mutinied against the empire. As a
general rule these demobilized forces formed the nucleus of a military support
which was far more conservative than even the Social Democrats had expected.
The influence of the German veterans upon the course of the revolution was
destined to be decisive; for it was the German army which helped in a large
measure to save the nation from the chaos of Bolshevism.
The Workmen's and
Soldiers' Councils
The most characteristic political and economic development in the first
phase of the revolution was the formation throughout Germany of workmen's and
soldiers' councils. Everywhere these revolutionary forces seized local power
and arbitrarily altered the established political and economic life. As
revolutionary administrative bodies, they brought about the radical
democratization of the German state governments.
The council system owes its origin to the Russian Revolution of 1905,
which developed during the struggle with the Czar new and highly efficient revolutionary
organizations called the Workmen's Deputies Councils. , These were created in
the large Russian industries and formed the backbone of the revolutionary
movement. They failed in their revolutionary efforts because of the loyalty of
the Russian army to Czarism. However, the creation of soldiers' councils during
the revolution of 1917 formed the basis upon which, combined with the workmen's
deputies councils, the Bolsheviki erected the soviet system. Although German
Socialists had previously sought to develop the English shop steward system
into a revolutionary organization, they adopted in 1917 the Russian methods.
Viewed from the standpoint of efficiency, these methods, which gave the masses
active participation in government, were better suited for the establishment of
the dictatorship of the proletariat and ultimately. of Marxian socialism than
were German parliamentary tactics. Proletarian impatience with union and party
secretarial methods also accounted for the spontaneous adoption of the council
system in November, 1918.?38
The goal of the councils movement was the completion of the socialistic
revolution and the formation of communistic society. The system itself was
two-sided: political and economic. Politically it united legislative and administrative
power in the councils, discarded periodical elections, restricted the franchise
to the proletariat, and placed the political power of the state virtually in
the hands of the workmen of large industries. Starting with the commune the
industrial workmen formed, according to occupation,
councils of one thousand workers,
which elected leaders. The delegates of all the
communal councils then formed a council for that commune which assumed all the functions of government.
City officials, magistrates, and police
were displaced by the council and its committees. Communes were organized into districts and districts into
provinces. The provinces then were
subordinated to the national congress of all councils. This congress was to choose an executive council which was
to be elected twice a year and was
to be subject to recall. It was to exercise the supreme power of the state.[165]
The proletariat
demanded active participation in government and not merely the right to vote.
What the Socialist party organizations and labor unions had done to create a
proletarian bureaucracy was in a measure obverted by the recall provision of
the council system. There again the immediate idea was Russian, although the
prototype existed in the Paris Commune of 1871. Actually the council system
eradicated this evil more effectually than syndicalism or the shop steward
plan. The best answer to the charge that the Germans slavishly imitated what
Russia had produced is the history of the council movement in Germany from
November, 1918, until March, 1919.
The economic side
of the council system aimed to bring about socialism by the aid of the
proletariat and to create an economic organization in which the proletariat
would have complete control of the national economic life. Besides the
political councils, shop councils were to be organized according to industries.
They were, like the political councils, to be formed into districts and
provinces. The provinces elected delegates to the Central Economic Council,
which exercised the supreme power of the state in questions of economic policy.
Conceived as a bold measure to carry through the economic revolution, the chief
function of the Central Economic Council was to be the maintenance of the
processes of production under socialism.[166]
However, from an
economic standpoint this organization appeared both dangerous and superfluous.
Claiming to protect the interests of the work- ingmen, the strong and well
organized labor unions were already in the field. Their opposition to the
economic councils vitally affected the development of the idea, and ultimately
the government took a middle ground in preventing any competition between the
shop councils and the unions.[167]
The theory of the
council system was by November, 1918, generally known throughout Germany. Its
doctrines had been spread by Russian propagandists, Socialist organizers, and
even by bourgeois publicists. The actual workings of
the system were, however, quite at variance with the general theory.[168]
Although the workmen's and soldiers' councils of the Hanseatic States
and South Germany, as well as the soldiers' councils on the fronts, had been
the bearers of the revolutionary standards, it was not until the revolt of
Berlin that the national triumph of the council idea was assured. The meeting
of the first workmen's and soldiers' council on Red Sunday, November 10, in
the Circus Busch, marked the beginnings of this new revolutionary system for
Germany. Over three hundred delegates were present. From the start the meeting
was divided into factions of Socialists, Independents, Spartacans, and Bourgeoisie.
A strong soldier sentiment favored a compromise, and Ebert's announcement that
the two Socialist parties had agreed to work together was loudly cheered. But
on the election of the executive committee the Independents and Spartacans
sought to nominate a list which contained only their own members. At once a
violent opposition developed, which resulted in the election of a committee
composed of six Socialists and six Independents. Thereupon the assembly assumed
supreme power in Germany until the meeting of an all-German council, and
confirmed the election of the government of Six Commissioners already installed
in the Wilhelmstrasse. A proclamation was then issued to the proletariat of
Germany, announcing the formation of the Socialistic republic.[169]
It was only after this meeting that the coalition government was assured
of power. That night a conference was held between the Six Commissioners and
the Executive Committee of the Councils and a serious attempt was made to
define the powers of the two governing bodies. It was agreed that the Council
should remain in permanent session in the former Prussian House of Lords and
that it was to be the real governing power. The provisional government was to
be responsible to this Berlin Council. While theoretically this conference
established the dictatorship of the proletariat, actually it created a
governing organization which was conservative socialist in character. Thus this
conference strengthened the position of the Majority Socialists. On November 12
the Council issued a proclamation stating that all communal, land, national,
military, and administrative authorities were to continue their regular
activities. This was the second great conservative step of the Council and
effectually checked the demoralization of the German administrative system. The
Berlin Independents on November 14 issued placards in Berlin, signed by
Dittmann and Haase, declaring that the Councils were the supreme political
power in Germany, and that the Social Democrats were already failing to develop
the revolution. This attack was followed by others
accusing the Socialists of supporting the military authority of the
bloodhound, Hindenburg, and the plan of calling a national assembly. "If the Berlin government lifts up its horn
on high", declared the Independents, "then the
class-conscious proletariat will raise their weapons in
order to sweep away the traitors to the revolution." Yet the Independents wavered in their opposition and actually
agreed, after prolonged debate, to the calling of the National Assembly for
February 19,
1919..
The second
important meeting of the Berlin Councils was held November 19^ The chairman of
the committee, Richard Mueller, said in his opening speech: "We will not
have a democratic but a socialistic republic. The way to the constituent
assembly goes over my dead body." A resolution providing for a meeting of
a national congress of workmen's and soldiers' councils was then passed. The
Independents regarded the fall of the provisional government as certain, since
the Berlin Council called the bourgeois demand for a National Assembly an
attempt to rob the workers of the fruits of their victory. However, on the same
day that the councils met, the city government placarded Berlin with the
announcements of voting lists for the National Assembly.[170]
Other speakers
asserted that the coming congress must elect an authoritative control council
and that it must give Germany a constitution adapted to a proletarian
democracy. The reality of the situation was on the other hand explained by
Scheidemann, who stated that the National Assembly was not being called to
legalize the revolution, but to lay the permanent foundations of the future
national state. Only thus could a government be erected capable of negotiating
with Germany's enemies. The Entente would not recognize a dictatorship nor
would it lift the "hunger blockade" for such a government. If Russian
aid were invoked by the revolutionists, German unity would collapse and the
Entente would occupy Berlin before the Soviets could assist the German proletariat.
Meanwhile the rule
of the workmen's and soldiers' councils throughout the empire was rapidly
reducing Germany to a condition of anarchy. Millions of marks were squandered
by these revolutionary organizations. In hundreds of cities and towns they stopped
food transportation, confiscated supplies, deposed officials, removed directors
and teachers from the public schools. The general orders of the Berlin
government were disregarded in many instances by the local councils which
considered themselves as sovereign within their own sphere of activity.
The division of
power between the government and the Central Council of Berlin caused
widespread opposition throughout Germany. The assump- tion of control over the empire by the Berlin Council
aroused general indignation in southern Germany. Bavaria, Wiirttemberg, and
Baden denounced the radical terror of Berlin and openly stated that the
necessity might arise for the South to take its fate in its own
hands. Throughout the Rhineland the cry of "Away
from Berlin" was raised. Even socialistic Saxony opposed
the arrogance of the Berlin councils in assuming revolutionary control of
Germany. The Minister-President of Hesse, Ulrich, denounced the Berlin authorities because of their failure
to maintain order.
In an effort to
remedy these intolerable conditions, the provisional government called on
November 22 a conference with the Executive Council. The result of this meeting
was an agreement that the executive power was to be vested for the future in
the government, while the councils were to act as "an,organ of
control". Until the meeting of an all-German congress of workmen's and
soldiers' councils, the Executive Council of Berlin was to exercise supreme
power in Germany. It could appoint and dismiss the cabinets of the Rcich and Prussia. It could also give its opinion
on the appointment of the "technical ministers". On November 23 an
official notice of this conference was published, and the Executive .Council
issued a call for a congress of delegates to meet in Berlin on December
sixteenth.
In the
proclamation, the Executive Council disclaimed any attempt to assume
dictatorial powers, urged the maintenance of national unity, pointed out the
dangers to peace and the food situation, and authorized the existing councils
to send delegates, since the time was too short to establish an electoral
system for the proletariat.
On the same day
the Berlin Executive Council issued a proclamation to all the German councils
warning them against interferences with the food administration, the control of
raw materials, or the administrative work of officials who were loyal to the
new regime. Confiscations of public funds, interference with ship, railway, and
postal transportation, and arbitrary arrests without the consent of local
officials, were prohibited. Finally all councils were directed to alleviate the
housing situation, to conserve the food supplies, to maintain the health
regulations, and to aid the transportation of soldiers from the fronts.
This November
conference was a victory for the Majority Socialists in the government as well
as evidence of the ability of Ebert, Scheidemann, and Landsberg. Scheidemann
showed marked sagacity in his analysis of the political and economic situation
and in his determination to adhere to the democratic program of his party. The
victory of the government was made easier by the strength of the Majority
Socialist group in the Executive Council. Not the arguments of the majority
leaders, however, but the fear of the disunion of Germany, forced the Councils
to reach an agreement with the Six Commissioners.[171]
Before the meeting of the Congress of Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils,
the provisional government of Germany called a conference for November 25 of
the representatives of the revolutionary federal states. The purpose of this
conference was to establish better relations between the states and the
provisional government and to discuss the questions of peace and national
reorganization. Since the revolution of November 9 the national unity had been
in constant danger. Under the influence of Lauf- fenberg, the Hanseatic
Republic of Hamburg had attempted to negotiate with Soviet Russia. Eisner had
sent Professor Foerster as Minister of Bavaria to Switzerland and opened
negotiations directly with Clemenceau. Heads of governments in other federal
states had publicly denounced the radical misrule in Berlin.
At the conference which was held in the Congress Hall of the Imperial
Chancellery, Kurt Eisner as the representative of Bavaria attacked two
ministers of the central government, Solf and Erzberger, whom he declared to
be compromised by their activities during the war. He announced that the
Entente would not negotiate with the leaders of the old system, and that a
presidency of five or seven uncompromised men should direct the negotiations
for peace.[172]
Other representatives advocated the immediate convocation of the
National Assembly. All recognized the necessity of concluding peace,
reorganizing commerce and industry, and adopting a republican constitution for
Germany. The conference resolved finally that the unity of Germany must be
maintained; that the National Assembly was to be convened as soon as possible;
that in the interval the workmen's and soldiers' councils were to be the
representatives of the will of the people; and that the provisional government
should attempt to bring about a preliminary peace with the enemies of Germany.[173]
The summoning of a congress of workmen's and soldiers' councils to meet
in Berlin was the first great step taken since the fall of the empire to
reestablish German unity. Although a proletarian movement, it was hailed by the
bourgeoisie as the first serious attempt to reestablish order throughout the
nation. This sentiment was voiced by Ebert on December first in a speech to the
Berlin Socialists in which he said that the great German revolution would not
found a dictatorship or an enslavement of Germany, but would firmly establish
German freedom. On December 9 the Berlin Council drew up an order of business
providing for a discussion of the questions of the National Assembly, the
socialization of the economic life, the conclusion of peace, the erection of a
socialistic republic, and the election of an executive council for all Germany.[174]
During this period Liebknecht at the head of the Spartacans attempted by
continuous street demonstrations to pave the way for the proclamation of the
dictatorship of the proletariat. On the night of November 21 a mob of
Spartacans attacked the Police Headquarters, but were repulsed with severe
losses. That day Liebknecht had announced to his followers that when the world
revolution was completed, the proletariat of France, England, and the United
States would feed Germany.
On December 6 several conservatives in the Foreign Office, including
Count Matuschka, Rheinbaben, and von Stumm, chief of the intelligence
department, planned an anti-revolutionary coup d'etat. At the head of several
hundred soldiers and students these precursors of the counter revolution
marched to the Chancellery, proclaimed Ebert President of Germany, and occupied
the Prussian House of Lords, where they arrested the Executive Committee of the
Councils. Although order was soon restored by the provisional government, the
report spread among the workers that a reactionary conspiracy had deposed the
people's Commissioners. That night two Spartacan processions attempted to
reach the Wilhelmstrasse, but were repulsed by troops of the guard with a loss
of forty killed. At this time Spartacan attacks took place at Hamburg, Halle,
Duesseldorf, Schwerin, and Dortmund. On December 6 the Spartacans of Munich
seized the principal newspaper offices and forced the Social Democrat Auer to
resign from the ministry.249
Berlin was the scene on Sunday, December 8, of demonstrations by the
Majority Socialists, Independents, and Spartacans. That night Liebknecht
proceeded with thousands of his followers to the
Wilhelm Plats, which was entirely filled with Berlin communists. From an
automobile Liebknecht harangued the mob, while the people's Commissioners stood
silent in the darkened rooms of the Imperial Chancellery. Pointing to the large
hall, where the Congress of Berlin had met in 1878, Liebknecht shouted:
"There they sit, the traitors, the
Scheidemaenner, the social patriots. We have shown that we have power to
take the whole nest of them, but I demand for tonight only the cry: 'Long live
the social revolution, long live the world revolution.' "
At this dramatic moment the Independent, Emil Barth, appeared on an
illuminated balcony of the Chancellery. He had been one of the revolutionary
conspirators who had planned to overthrow the empire, but the masses greeted
him with shouts of derision and scorn. Barth boldly denounced Liebknecht for
his opposition to the Socialist government, and the mob dispersed after a
violent debate between the two revolutionary leaders. This demonstration was
not without its effect upon the Independent leaders, who saw that their
cooperation with the Majority Socialists was estranging their radical followers
from the party. The left wing of the Independents
now openly advocated an alliance with the Spartacans.[175]
The First Congress of the
Councils
The meeting on
December 16 of the first congress of German workmen's and soldiers' councils
in Berlin was the most important event since the outbreak of the November
Revolution. The future of Germany was in the hands of this assembly of the
victorious proletariat, and for the first time since November 9 the nation had
an opportunity to express its opinion upon the great revolutionary questions.
Liebknecht correctly said that the members of the congress had to decide
whether they would develop further the revolt begun in November to a
socialistic revolution of the German proletariat. The high character and
abilities of the men attending the congress was an indication of the success of
the educational work of the Socialist party during the last decade before the
fall of the empire. A majority of the members were earnest and politically
intelligent. They were also aware of the problems facing the nation, and they
were determined to arrive at a prompt solution of these difficulties.
In the crowded
hall of the Prussian House of Deputies, Richard Miiller formally opened the congress
with an address of welcome. He pointed out the necessity of consolidating the
gains of the revolution and said that the first problem was to decide whether
or not the proletariat should maintain the dictatorship until the end of the
revolution. Stating that the workmen's and soldiers' councils were the only
achievement of the revolution, he added that their relations with the
government must be altered and that the troops must take an oath to defend
them. For the government, Ebert said that there was only one source of law in
Germany: the will of the people. The national goal was the erection of a state
of law. The victorious proletariat would overcome first the political class
differences and then the economic inequalities until finally complete equality
would be established. Democracy would form the rock upon which the working
class would build the house of Germany's future.
Thus the great
question of the revolution was brought before the congress in the first morning
session at the very moment which the Spartacans had chosen to assure the
triumph of the communist cause. Great crowds of striking workmen assembled that
morning in the Avenue of Victory near the statue of Otto the Lazy and marched
to the House of Deputies. Before its portals, Liebknecht, in a speech to the
strikers, denounced the idea of a national assembly, demanded the disarming of
the army leaders and counter revolutionists and the arming of the revolutionary
working classes. To the armed strikers he shouted: "Whoever votes for the National Assembly, votes for the rape of the
working class." Thereupon a deputation of these
Spartacans entered the hall and demanded in the name of two hundred thousand
workmen: a socialistic dictatorship with all power in the
hands of the councils; the abolition of the present
government and the old administrative system, and the formation of a "red
army". Their petition was noted, but the congress refused to allow Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg to attend the
meeting with full voting privileges. Then the Spartacans brought a
procession of youths to the congress. These young communists demanded:
the six- hour day for workers under sixteen years of age; abolition
of military service, and the enactment of a law establishing the age of
majority at eighteen. Tumultuous scenes occurred during these
interruptions and order was maintained with
difficulty.
Within the
congress, the Majority Socialists defended the government against the assaults
of the Independents and Spartacans. Landsberg accused Muller of aiming at the
dictatorship, and said that just be'fore the congress met the Executive
Committee had debated the question of removing Ebert from the government.
"If the Berlin Executive Council wished to defend itself against the
suspicion of a dictatorship," he said, "it should have called this
congress the first day after the revolution." The delegates from southern
and western Germany supported ttie accusations of Landsberg.
On
the second day of the congress George Ledebour accused Ebert of insincerity in
declining the presidency and charged him with the fateful crime of December
sixth. Boasting that the Independents had planned and organized the revolution
of which the other parties now enjoyed the fruits, he shouted: "Ebert is a
mark of infamy for the government." During the afternoon session, thirty
soldiers entered the meeting bearing pasteboard shields, representing the units
of the Berlin garrison. They demanded: the formation of a supreme military
council chosen by all the soldiers' councils of Germany; the abolition of all
insignia of rank; the disarming of all officers and returning troops, and the
maintenance of the discipline and revolutionary character of the army by
soldiers' councils. Speaking from various parts of the hall, these soldiers
required the congress to debate these propositions at once. A violent
discussion broke out between the Independents and the Majority Socialists over
the question. Haase himself sought to have this ultimatum laid on the table
until the following day. The session finally ended amid scenes of tumult and
strife. ,
The third day of
the congress was the decisive one and marked the turning point in the history
of the German revolution. Amid a storm of protests, Cohen-Reuss moved that the
elections for the National Assembly should take place on January 19, 1919.
Supporting his motion, Cohen-
Reuss made a masterful speech,
describing the hopeless condition of Germany
which was drifting toward a fearful catastrophe. In the course of his address he said: "Only a strong
central authority, which is supported by the sturdy foundation of the general
will of the people, can save our
nation. No central power can secure authority for itself either at home or abroad if it is not supported by the
overwhelming majority of the
German people. The only organization which can carry out the will of the people is the German National
Assembly for which every German can
cast a vote. Workmen's and soldiers' councils can never be the expression of the universal will of the
people. Bolshevism in Russia has discredited
socialism for decades. The Entente will occupy this city if Germany does not develop order. Bjorn
Bjornson has just informed me that
the French minister in Christiana has said within the last few days: 'Things are favorable for us in Berlin; if
conditions continue thus, we will be
there in four weeks.' "
The great majority
of the congress accepted this view of the necessity of calling a National
Assembly. Although the Independent and Spartacan leaders violently attacked
the motion, they could not even control their followers. Dittmann, one of the
Independent leaders, exclaimed: "The masses wish the National Assembly; no
doubt can exist concerning that; the* leaders must therefore become the instruments
of the masses." Finally the question was put to a vote and carried by 400
to 75.[176]
It was then moved
by Luedemann that: "The national conference of the workmen's and soldiers'
councils of Germany, which represents the entire political power in Germany,
transfers, until further regulation by the National Assembly, the legislative
and executive power to the Council of the People's Commissioners. The congress
authorizes further a central council of the workmen's and soldiers' councils,
which will exercise the right of watching over the German and Prussian
cabinets. This council has the right of appointing and dismissing the
Commissioners of the Reich and Prussia until
the definitive regulation of the relations between the central government and
the several states. In order to control the conduct of business in the offices
of the national ministries, assistants to the secretaries of state will be
designated by the Council of the People's Commissioners. Two assistants who
will be chosen from the two social democratic parties will be placed in each of
the ministries. Before the appointment by the Commissioners of all technical
ministers and assistants, the Central Council is to be consulted."
The Independents
denounced the powers given by this resolution to the Central Council as
inadequate and demanded explanations. Landsberg declared that the bill would
establish parliamentary control of the government by the Central Council. The
Independents then moved to make the council system
the foundation of the constitution. This was defeated by a vote of 344 to 48. As a final test of strength the
Independents moved to allow the Central Council to
reject or accept all laws before they were promulgated.
This was also defeated, and the motion of Luedemann was then adopted.
Embittered by their defeat, the Independents now demonstratively left
the hall, declaring that they would not take part in the election of the
Council. This was the first great mistake which the Independents made, since
the list of candidates of the Majority Socialists was then adopted and the
control of the revolutionary government passed into their hands.
The other work of the congrcss was unimportant. Numerous radical
measures, advocating the abolition of state elections, the formation of a
unified republic, and the union of the Socialist parties, were rejected. To the
attacks of the Independents, Scheidemann replied that the answer of his party
would be given on January 19, 1919.
The congress of the revolutionary proletariat had demonstrated_the
strength of the Majority Socialist Party and the desire of the nation to carry
out its democratic policie§. It was the German proletariat itself which, in
voting to call a national assembly, established the principle of democracy
above that of class rule. The congress demonstrated also the astounding
weakness of the Independents. It brought to light their lack of parliamentary
leaders and made their position in the provisional government precarious. It
is to the credit of the German councils'that at a time when anarchy,
starvation, and invasion were threatening the nation, they took the first steps
to establish order and democracy.252 In the words of Ebert:
"The dictatorship of the Junkers had plunged the German people into the
deepest misery and every other dictatorship would be for the people equally
unbearable." 253 Although the Central Council of the German
Socialistic Republic announced that it had taken over the affairs of Prussia
and the empire, the nation was assured that democracy would be established.264
The January Spartacan
Uprising
The decision of the proletarian congress of workmen's and soldiers'
councils to convene the National Assembly and thus to establish democracy in
place of the dictatorship of the working classes, was the signal for the attack
of the Independents and Spartacans and the prelude to civil war. Although still
in the government, the Independents planned to overthrow the rule of the
Majority Socialists, while the Spartacans aimed
at the immediate establishment of communism with all power in the hands of workmen's and soldiers' councils.255
Before the meeting of the
congress, Rosa Luxemburg announced that / the
revolution must be secured from lowering enemies ; that the power of . the national and local councils must be
developed ; that a red guard should \ be
organized; that dynastic property and the large estates should be confiscated; and that the entire
administrative system of the old police v state
should be destroyed. To the armed Spartacans she exclaimed : "The I abolition of the rule of capitalism, the
realization of the socialistic order of
society, this and nothing less is the historic theme of the present revolution.
Only in the Internationale, in the world revolution of the proletariat, is the
German revolution anchored."
In the same manner
as the Parisian mob had dominated the Convention, the Spartacans of Berlin had
planned to control the congress of councils. Their failure aroused them to
political frenzy. To the Spartacans, the convocation of the National Assembly
meant the creation of a bourgeois counterweight to the revolution, the
perpetuation of the old imperial bureaucracy, and the beginnings of a counter
revolution. Spar- tacus demanded: the six-hour day in order to have time to
educate the workers; the cancellation of all war bonds excepting those held by
small subscribers and saving banks; the nationalization of all banks, large industries,
and great agricultural estates; and the exclusion from the socialistic state of
all bourgeois elements.
Denouncing the
bourgeois democratic aims of the Majority Socialists, Rosa Luxemburg exclaimed:
"The national assembly is an obsolete inheritance from former bourgeois
revolutions, a shell without contents, a"relic of the period of
narrow-minded townsmen's illusions about the united people, about liberty,
equality and fraternity." Karl Liebknecht asserted that the political
power of the masses was declining daily, that bourgeois elements had entered
the councils, and therefore that the working classes must hold fast to what
had been conquered, drive out the ruling classes and seize power. In accord
with the Berlin leaders were the Spartacans of the other German industrial
centers. In Hamburg, Bremen, Brunswick, Magdeburg, Leipsic, Dresden, and
Munich, the communists denounced the calling of the National Assembly as a
betrayal of the revolution and the restoration of the old imperial bureaucracy.
To gain control of the remnant of the German army, the Spartacans commenced
publishing the Rote Soldaten, the official
organ of the Red Soldiers' Alliance. Here they advocated the directing of the
military movement into proletarian channels, which would result in the
completion
255
Bernstein, "Die deutsche Revolution," 100-161, is a detailed account
of the collapse of the coalition socialist
government and the course of the Berlin communist rebellion of January, 1919.
by force of arms of the socialistic revolution.
This military propaganda was
remarkably effective, winning over thousands of war veterans and republican soldiers to the Spartacan cause.
On December 23 the
sailors, who had occupied the Royal Palace and mews of Berlin, attempted a
revolt when they were ordered by the government to evacuate their quarters.
Wels, the Commandant of Berlin, was seized by them, and bands of mutineers
occupied the Chancellery and the central telephone and telegraph offices. Ebert
and Landsberg were actually confined in the Chancellor's palace by a group of
sailors which had occupied the Wilhelmstrasse. Ebert was able, however, to communicate
with the Minister of War, Scheuch, by means of a secret telephone connecting
the two offices. Scheidemann, who was absent from the Chancellery when it was
surrounded by the sailors, also made every effort to rescue his colleagues.
Toward evening the veteran troops of General Lequis, who remained loyal to the
government, advanced from their barracks to the Chancellery. Thereupon the sailors
abandoned their effort to overthrow the government.[177]
Ebert now made an
effort to secure the release of Wels, who was confined in the cellar of the
Royal Stables. This failed, and Radke, leader of the sailors, informed the
government that he could no longer be answerable for the life of Wels.
Therefore the government ordered General Scheuch to rescue Commandant Wels.
After fruitless
negotiations, the Guard Cavalry Division commenced on Christmas morning an
attack on the palace and stables. In the struggle for the possession of the
palace, sixty-eight combatants were killed. The action was, however,
indecisive; the government, afraid to take energetic measures, compromised with
the sailors, who ultimately evacuated the palace.
The Independent
members of the provisional government seized upon this opportunity to resign
and to denounce the Majority Socialists for ordering reactionary troops
commanded by veteran officers to fire upon the people. The Central Committee of
the workmen's and soldiers' councils, however, supported Ebert, Scheidemann,
and Landsberg; and on December 27 it confirmed the appointment of Noske and
Wissel to the vacancies created by the resignations of the Independents.2"
Thus a Majority
Socialist government was established in Germany with the consent of the
representatives of the councils of workmen and soldiers. This governing body
was supported by the entire bourgeoisie. Therefore it appeared certain that the
forces of order and democracy would triumph, unless a communist coup d'etat
overthrew the Berlin government. The vacillating
policy of the Independents strengthened the
Spartacans, who continued their preparations for the overthrow of the Social Democrats. With the Independents in opposition, the
Spartacans believed that it would be an easy task to raise the Berlin
masses against the government and to establish a genuine proletarian rule.
The central secretariat of the Spartacans sent an ultimatum to the
Independents, demanding the calling of a party convention before the end of
December and the immediate adoption of a revolutionary policy.
Although the left wing of the Independents was in
favor of accepting this ultimatum, the party finally
rejected it. It announced as its reasons for this action: the difficulties-of convening its representatives, and the
necessity of carrying on an active campaign for seats in
the National Assembly.
Daumig, a radical Independent,
later expressed his views of the dictatorship as follows: "Our goal is
the realization of democracy, namely, the creation of economic and political
equality as well as the equality of rights. Let us examine the world
democracies: In the great American democracy,.the dictatorship of the trust
magnates rules the land, and the American workmen can tell of Pinkertons and
other oppressors. A dictatorship of imperialists, who under the names of
liberals or conservatives are interested in colonial policy, rules England and
the British Empire. A dictatorship of financiers in conjunction with
professional parliamentarians rules France. Why should we be afraid of the
dictatorship of the proletariat ?"[178]
Undaunted by this
refusal to cooperate with them, representatives of the German Spartacan Party
met on December 30 in convention in Berlin. Karl Radek, the able Russian leader
and propagandist, appeared secretly at the convention and pronounced in favor of
civil war if necessary to establish the dictatorship of the proletariat.
Liebknecht, Rosa Luxemburg, Franz Mehring, and Levy also spoke in favor of
immediately completing the work of revolution.[179]
The delegates then proceeded to draw up a party program and to formulate
twenty-four military, political, social, and economic reforms which would pave
the way for communism. "The sanguinary hallucination of the world empire
of Prussian militarism", stated the preamble of the party platform,
"vanished on the battlefields of France, and the band of criminals who
had started the world war, plunged Germany into a sea of blood, and deceived
her for four years, were decisively defeated. Society was thus placed before
the alternative either of continuing the capitalistic system with new wars,
chaos, and anarchy, or of establishing complete socialism as the only salvation
of humanity."
Eight immediate measures were declared necessary by the platform to
safeguard the revolution: the disarming of the police, officers, bourgeois
soldiers, and all members of the ruling class; the seizure by the workmen's
and soldiers' councils of all arms and ammunition as well as munition plans;
the arming of the entire male proletarian population as a workers' militia; the
formation of a standing red guard for protection against the counter
revolution; the abolition of military and iron discipline and the adoption of
the principle of the election and recall of officers by their enlisted men; the
removal of all officers and cadets from the soldiers' councils; the
displacement of all bureaucrats of the former regime by trusted men of the
councils; the formation of revolutionary tribunals to condemn: those guilty of
starting and prolonging the war, the two Hohenzollerns, Ludendorff, Hindenburg,
Tirpitz, and their fellow criminals as well as the counter revolutionists; the
immediate confiscation of all food in order to safeguard the ration system.
In the political and social spheres, the program contained eight minimum
reforms: the suppression of all federal states in order to create a unified
Socialist republic; the removal of all former administrative officials and
appointment of workmen's and soldiers' councils in their stead; the election of
workmen's councils according to industries by the entire agricultural and
industrial proletariat of both sexes, as well as the election of soldiers'
councils by the enlisted men with the exclusion of all officers and
capitulants; the election by all councils of delegates to a central council,
which shall choose an executive committee to act as the supreme organ of
executive and legislative power; the control of the activity of the executive
committee by the central council, and the right of recall of all delegates who
fail to act according to instructions; the abolition of all class distinctions,
orders, titles, and the creation of complete judicial and social equality for
both sexes; incisive social legislation, shortening of the hours of labor
because of the enervation due to the war, and establishment of the six-hour
working day; prompt and thorough alteration of the food, health, and
educational systems in the interests of the proletarian revolution.
The immediate economic demands were: the confiscation of all dynastic
property and incomes in the interests of the commonwealth; the annulment of all
state and other public debts as well as war loans except subscriptions up to an
amount to be established by the councils; the expropriation of all agricultural
estates except peasant small holdings and the formation of socialistic
agricultural cooperative societies; the expropriation by the socialistic
republic of all banks, mines, metal works, and large industrial and commercial
corporations; the confiscation of all private property above a certain amount
to be fixed by the councils; the control of the entire means of transportation
by the councils, the election
of shop councils in all factories
in order, by agreement with the workmen's councils, to control the internal
affairs of the factories, to regulate
the conditions of labor, to control production, and eventually to take over the direction of the factories;
the establishment of a central strike
commission which shall insure to the growing national strike movement a
uniform socialistic control.
Finally the
platform advocated active preparations for the revolutionary rising of the
world proletariat, and asserted of Spartacus: "He is the social conscience
of the revolution. Crucify him, yell the secret enemies of the revolt and the proletariat,
the capitalists, the small citizens, the officers, the anti-semitic press
lackeys of the bourgeoisie, the Scheide- maenner, who, like Judas Iscariot, sold the workmen
to the bourgeoisie. . . . Spartacus refuses to work with the Scheidemaenner or the bourgeoisie.' Spartacus
will seize power only if it is the undisputed wish of the great majority of the
proletarian masses in all Germany, who must first accept the aims and battle
methods of the Spartacans. The victory of the Spartacan Alliance stands not at
the beginning but at the end of the revolution; it is identical with the
victory of the millions of the socialistic proletariat. Thumbs in their eyes
and knees on their breasts." [180]
More important
than the formulating of this revolutionary platform was the decision concerning
the immediate policy of the party toward the national elections. Although at
the last moment Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg doubted the success of civil war,
the communist party voted 63 to 23 to prevent the election of a National
Assembly. They were con' vinced that, if the assembly once met, their program
would be defeated and the revolution would be over. Many of the communists
sincerely believed that a civil war which established the dictatorship of the
proletariat would save Germany from her enemies by ushering in the world
revolution. Radek boasted to the convention that the Russian proletariat would
join with their class-conscious German brethren to fight the menace of Anglo
Saxon capitalism on the Rhine. Liebknecht himself stated that the party goal
was international communism and could be reached only by destroying the
capitalistic classes in the Entente states, which alone barred the way toward
the world revolution. He believed that it would be necessary to destroy all
existing conditions in order to establish communistic society, and saw in the
coming revolution the only salvation for Germany. Clemenceau had stated that he
would burn Paris if it would save France; and the Spartacans now announced that
they would lay Germany in ruins, convinced that from the ashes of the empire a
new and greater nation would arise.201
The military leader of the Spartacan revolt was Robert Eichhorn, Police
President of Berlin. Supported by Russian propaganda, gold, and weapons, he
prepared at the Policc Presidency to arm the masses of the capital and to
overthrow the government. Rifles and machine guns were supplied to workmen from
the Schwarzkopff and Daimler works as well as other factories, and instructions
were issued to the communist guards to disarm those hostile to Spartacus.
The Prussian government became aware of Eichhorn's activities and
ordered him removed from office. On Sunday morning, January 5, Eugen Ernst, the
newly appointed successor of Eichhorn, and Lieutenant Fischer attempted to take
possession of police headquarters, but the Spartacans refused to surrender the
building. This attempt to remove Eichhorn from office was the signal for the
first uprising of the German communists.[181]
On the fifth of January, 1919, the Spartacan
rebellion broke out in the capital of Germany. That day the Spartacan and
Independent newspapers, Rote Fahne, and Die Freihcit, called for demonstrations in the
Siegesallee against the Majority Socialist government. Great crowds were
addressed by Eichhorn, Liebknecht, and Ledebour, who described the Majority
Socialists as bloodhounds, and denounced them for convening the National
Assembly of the reactionaries. Meanwhile a committee of leaders organized the
revolt and prepared to occupy the principal government offices, public
buildings, the Brandenburg Gate, and the barracks of the city. 1 i i
The first step was the seizure that night of the principal newspaper
offices of the capital with the object of preventing the appearance of the
social democratic and bourgeois press. The Wolff Telegraph Bureau, and the Vorwaerts, Mosse, and
Ullstein offices were promptly occupied. At the Vorwaerts building eighty men of the security
police surrendered without a struggle. Everywhere the Spartacans were successful,
and their leaders believed that within twelve hours the government of the
Majority Socialists would cease to exist. Liebknecht and Eichhorn prepared to
assume the roles of Lenine and Trotzki.
The morning edition of the Vorzuaerts,
the official paper of the Majority Socialists, appeared on the sixth of
January under Spartacan control and printed a proclamation demanding: the
disarming of all counter revolutionists; the arming of the proletariat; the
formation of a red army; the union of all revolutionary troops with the workers
for joint action; the seizure of power by the councils; and finally the
overthrow of the traitors: Ebert and Scheidemann. In conclusion this Spartacan
manifesto announced: "You have now reconquered the Vorwaerts. Hold it and
fight for it with tooth and nail. Do not let it be snatched from you. Make it the paper which it should be: a pioneer on the road
to freedom. Finally show your bravery in further battles and
victories." [182]
With the seizure
by the Spartacans of the Brandenburg Gate, the government printing offices, the
provision office, several barracks, and railway stations, the terror began in
Berlin. Liebknecht, Ledebour, and Scholze formed a provisional communist government
and sent a detachment of Spartacans to occupy the Ministry of War.[183]
Three hundred communists under the command of a sailor actually invaded the War
Office and demanded its surrender. Armored cars were driven by the Spartacans
into the Wilhelmstrasse and fighting broke out between them and the loyal
troops who defended the government in the Chancellery. Radek, the
representative of the Bolsheviki in Berlin, drove ostentatiously up and down Unter den Linden watching the progress of the
rebellion. At night the Spartacans captured the Railway Building, where a small
detachment of government troops surrendered.
During the day's
battle, many government troops gave up their arms without fighting, and the
marine division declared its neutrality. Had the Spartacans possessed able
military leaders and abandoned their speech- making for fighting, they could
have easily overthrown the Socialist government in the Wilhelmstrasse and
established the soviet system in Berlin.
At last the
vacillating Socialist government acted when thousands of Social
Democrats™assembled before the Chancellery and asked for arms. To this living
wall of defense Scheidemann said: "We will call together the entire
population of military age, and it is self-understood that we will not place
umbrellas in their hands."265 Noske, the revolutionary governor
of Kiel, was appointed on the night of January 6 Commander- in-Chief in the
Marks and Governor of Berlin. At that moment Eich- horn's Security Police were
in open rebellion and the Republican Guards were reported by the Commandant to
be unreliable. Colonel Reinhardt, the new Minister of War, announced to the
People's Commissioners that the only loyal forces near Berlin were the troops
of Lieutenant General von Hoffmann. Noske therefore accepted the advice of the
General Staff officers and withdrew to the little village of Dahlem on the road
to Potsdam, where he established his headquarters. Here a determined effort was
to be made to organize a force of government troops capable of defeating the
Spartacans.
There is no doubt
that only an able and energetic Social Democrat could have organized the
scattered forces of the imperial army at this crisis
of the revolution. Under Noske's orders the troops of General von Hoffmann, the units near Berlin and Potsdam, the Jaeger of
General Maercker in the camp at Zossen, and finally the Kiel Marine
Brigade were concentrated for action against Berlin. To protect his
left flank, Noske occupied the government munition plants at Spandau,
which had been seized by radical workmen.
Only the lack of
military leadership had prevented the Spartacans from seizing control of Berlin
on January 6. On that day over one hundred thousand armed communists and
Independents had occupied the entire Untcr den
Linden. Unorganized fighting broke out in various parts of the city
between the Spartacans and detachments of soldiers.286 In an effort
to stop the bloodshed, the Independents, Dittmann, Kautsky, and Breitsheid,
offered to mediate between the Majority Socialists and the Spartacans; but the
latter refused to accept the government's terms for the surrender of the
occupied buildings. The fighting therefore continued. All transportation
ceased. Liebknecht, addressing his followers, said that the fall of the
government was only a question of hours. Yet he narrowly escaped death at the
hands of an enraged mob in the Leip- zigerstrasse. Aleanwhile Noske completed
his preparations to occupy the capital with the skeleton regiments of the old
imperial army, which were stationed at Dahlem and neighboring camps. On January
8 he announced in a proclamation to Berlin: "Spartacus fights now to
secure complete power over the state. The government, which will bring about
within ten days the free decision of the people concerning their own fate, is
to be overthrown by force. The people shall not be allowed to speak. Their
voices shall be suppressed. You have seen the results. Where Spartacus rules
all personal security and freedom are abolished. . . . The government is
therefore taking the necessary measures to suppress the reign of terror and to
prevent its recurrence once for all." 287
The government
counter-attack on the Spartacans began January ninth with an attempt to retake
the Mosse Publishing House, which had been converted into a communist
stronghold. Colonel Reinhardt and Major von Stephani attacked the Vorwaerts building with their small forces.
Minenwerfer, flame-throwers, and 10.5 cm. howitzers were used against the
stronghold, while the defenders replied with machine guns. Unable to withstand
this attack, three hundred Spartacans finally surrendered. The other newspaper
buildings were then recaptured.
On Saturday,
January 11, Noske and Colonel Deetjen entered the IVilhelmstrasse
at the head of 3,000 veteran infantry. The week of'terror was over. To Colonel
Reinhardt belongs the credit of holding the Spartacans at bay until Noske and
General von Luettwitz mustered sufficient
2M Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 68-74.
2,7 Runkel,
"Die Deutsche Revolution," 202-211.
forces to occupy the capital. The
unorganized Spartacans had been unable to
withstand the assaults of the remnant of the Prussian army. Eichhorn moved his headquarters to the Boetzow
Brewery in north Berlin, while the
government troops surrounded on Sunday, January 12, the principal Spartacan stronghold, the Police Presidency.
This huge building was badly
defended and no attempt was made to hold the Alexander Square or the Subway Station. After a preliminary
bombardment with howitzers, the
Presidency was stormed by the government troops. The last Spartacan command
was then defeated at the Silesian Railway Station and by Wednesday, January 15, the entire city
was in the hands of the government.
The first great rising
of the Berlin communists had failed and the first attempt to establish the
dictatorship of the proletariat had collapsed. Lacking proper military
organization and unable to secure the support of a majority of the
revolutionary troops stationed in Berlin, the Spartacans were defeated by small
but disciplined government forces equipped with artillery and commanded by able
officers of the old army. Nevertheless it took the weak Socialist government
sixteen days to put down the rising. Reinhardt, however, was constantly
hampered by the soldiers' councils, while many Berlin troops declared
themselves neutral.268 Berlin, the former capital of militarism,
presented the strange spectacle during these days of a remnant of the Prussian
guard fighting under the banner of the Socialist republic. The conclusion is,
therefore, that, if Liebknecht had carefully prepared a military coup d'etat,
Bolshevism would have been established in January, 1919, in Berlin.
After their final
defeat the Spartacan leaders disappeared. Eichhorn and Radek fled from the
capital. A report was circulated that Liebknecht and Luxemburg had gone to
Holland. Liebknecht, however, wrote to the Rote
Fahne: "We have not fled, we are not defeated, even if they throw
us in irons. We will remain here and victory will be ours. Spar- tacus is still
the fire and spirit, the heart and soul, and the indomitable will of the
proletarian revolution. Spartacus represents also the longing for happiness, and
the readiness for battle of the class-conscious proletariat. For Spartacus is
the personification of socialism and world revolution. The Golgatha way of the
German revolution is not yet ended, but the day of salvation ncars." 209
Realizing that
these leaders were still in Berlin, the government made every effort to capture
them. On the night of January fifteenth Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg were
taken prisoners in the Wilmers- dorf suburb and brought to the headquarters of
the Guard Cavalry
Delbrueck
in Preussischc Jahrbuc-her, February, 1919.
*m
Cf. Radek, "Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Liebknecht, Leo Jogiches."
Division in the Eclen Hotel. Rosa Luxemburg was brutally murdered by government troops and her body thrown into
the Landwehr Canal. Karl Liebknecht
was, while being taken to Moabit prison, shot by his guards, ostensibly because he tried to escape. Thus
political murder ended the revolt
which a remnant of the old imperial army had suppressed. Liebknecht and
Luxemburg perished not at the hands of the Majority Socialists, but of those
Prussian militarists whom they had fought all their political lives. Their murder stamped out
the fiery protests of communism against
democracy, and their followers, deprived temporarily of leaders, were promptly scattered. When informed of
the murder of Liebknecht and
Rosa Luxemburg, Scheidemann said: "I sincerely regret the death of the two, and for good reasons. They have
day after day called the people
to arms and ordered a violent overthrow of the government. They have now become themselves the victims of
their own bloody terroristic tactics."[184]
The bourgeoisie and the Social Democrats openly rejoiced over the death of the two communist leaders
who had threatened the peace of the
defeated and exhausted Fatherland and had not shrunk from plunging the capital of Germany into civil
war. The failure of the German
communist rising was the signal for the triumph of German democracy in the national elections which
were held on January nineteenth.
VI.
THE CONVOCATION OF THE
NATIONAL ASSEMBLY The Political Parties
The victory of the
Social Democrats over the Spartacans and Inde- ' pendents in the first congress
of the workmen's and soldiers' councils resulted in the decision to hold the
elections for the National Assembly on January 19, 1919. At once the activities
of the political parties were revived throughout Germany. The November
revolution, which had swept away empire^ army, thrones, and dynasties, had little
affected the German political parties. Party organization and party machinery
remained practically unaltered since the last period of the war. The
announcement of a definite date for holding the national elections served
therefore to increase the activities of the bourgeois parties, as well as to
call to arms the party organizations of Majority Socialists and Independents.
Even the Communists were affected by the electoral controversies in the great
industrial centers, and in certain instances took part in the campaign.[185]
With great
rapidity the old monarchical parties reorganized themselves, abandoned their
old platforms, adopted new party names, and advocated democratic measures for
preserving the state from anarchy. The old conservative party of Prussia and
Germany became the German National People's Party. The Conservatives,
the Pan-Germans" (the Fatherland group), and the majority of the Junker
class joined this party. The old slogan of the defense of throne and altar had,
however, become obsolete. The throne had been swept away; the king was in exile;
and the altar had taken care of itself even in a socialistic republic.
As the champion of
liberalism in the new state, the right wing of the old National Liberal Party
formed the German_People's Party. It attacked radicalism, ultramontanism
and internationalism, and advocated a political union with Austria as well as
cultural relations with the Germans beyond the seas.
The Centre Party
had been freed from the menace of disintegration by the anti-clerical policies
of the revolutionary Prussian government. During the revolution a witty Liberal
proposed that the Centre should erect a monument in honor of the Independent
Minister of Public Worship, Adolf Hoffmann, for preserving the unity of the
Catholic Party.
The party now assumed the name of
Christian People's Party, and, under the
influence of the Cologne leaders, sought to gain non-Catholic support. While leaving to one side the question of
monarchy or republic, the party denounced
the attacks on private property and the nationalizing of the means of production, and advocated housing
reform, the improvement of working
conditions for laborers and peasants, religious freedom, and religious instruction in the schools.
As the new party
of democracy, the left wing of the old National Liberal and the Progressive
People's iparties united to form the German Democratic Party. Various
minor groups entered the political arena, not without distinct local success.
Of all the parties, the Social Democrats and Independents alone retained their
old party names and platforms. The Spartacans were the only party which refused
to take part in the election campaign.
The German
Nationalists, who united in one party the former Con- servatives7~Free Conservatives, and Christian Socialists, adopted a program which
was almost revolutionary in character. It championed a strong state, with
authority based upon the free will of the people, which should improve the
national weal and social welfare. Specifically the party advocated:
parliamentary government; freedom of speech, person, and conscience; equal
suffrage; security of private property; liquidation of the war societies; a
solution of the housing problem; the repopulation of arid districts; the
protection of officials, teachers, soldiers, employees, and the war-wounded;
the simplification of the national administration and taxation; and the
cooperation of women in public life. Upon the issue of socialization the party
declared for the adequate protection of employees and workers and for the
rational socialization of the means of production.[186]
This remarkable
platform was a direct attempt to hold the party together during the storm of
revolution. Because of its championship of the Church, the evangelical orthodox
groups supported the party. As the campaign progressed, the German Nationalist
Readers openly avowed their monarchical sentiments and championed the
rights of private property and inheritance. They accused the Democrats of being
under the control of Jewish capitalists, and attributed the„revolution to.the
treason ofjhe Social Democrats toward the liberal empire.[187]
Throughout Germany the Nationalists conducted a sharp and aggressive campaign.[188]
Although many of their leaders had supported the Pan-German and Fatherland
movements, they boldly accused the Socialists of being the cause of the ruin of Germany. It would be a fatal mistake to believe
that the millions' of German monarchists and
conservatives had been converted to democracy by the November revolution.
The second great movement in German politics was toward liberalism. The
new German People's_Party appeared here as the heir of the liberalism of
Bennmgsen and of that national liberalism of the~Nineteenth Century^ empire. It
announced that the way toward internal peace and a greater Germany led over the
ground of republican government. Nevertheless the party denounced the
revolution and declared its achievements to be: national economic, financial
and moral collapse. It accused the Socialists of proclaiming a new commandments"
Thou shalt not work for thy employer, thou shalt thyself have a share in the
profits of labor." [189]
Stresemann asserted: "Whoever is of the opinion that the ninth of November
created a new Germany does not belong in our midst; his political conceptions
are far removed from those which inspire us." [190]
Leidig declared that the chief characteristic of the party is and
remains liberalism, a liberalism which is not afraid to take a definite stand
upon the issues of the day.[191]
Freedon^Justice, and_national unity were indeed the great ideals of the
German People's Party. ft~3i3"not "demand that all its members should
become republicans at'heart, but it did.call for cooperation and united efforts
to reestablish the national life. The party specifically denounced: all class
rule, strikes, "levelling democracy", socialization, communism,
Spartacism, Bolshevism, and anarchy.[192]The
Centre^the great Roman Catholic Party of Germany, was seriously affected by the
revolution. Its strongholds in southern Germany passed temporarily under the
control of the Radical Socialists, while the advance of the allied armies into
Germany placed the Catholic Rhine lands under foreign control. This latter fact
was destined to have an important bearing not only upon the life of the party
but also upon the course of the revolution itself. Erzberger's connection with
the revolutionary government also profoundly influenced the policies of this
party.
As early as November fifteenth the leaders of the Centre issued a
manifesto denouncing class rule and demanding the convocation of a National
Assembly. Until then the party declared it would recognize only the Reichstag
as the sovereign power in Germany. When the executives of the revolutionary
government issued on November 30, 1918, the electoral regulations for the
coming election of a constitutional conven- tion, the
Centre Party, already menaced by the disintegrating influences of the revolution, determined to publish a statement of
party principles to its followers.
On December 30 the
national committee of the Centre drew up a party platform which recognized the
new democracy, ajiiLattackecLclaSs rule, materialism, mammonism, and anarchy.
Concerning the political reorganization of Germany the platform advocated: the
immediate framing of a constitution by the National Assembly in a safer place
than Berlin; the maintenance of the unity and federal character of the Reich; universal suffrage with proportional
representation; popular governments in the states and nation ; opening of all
offices to all classes; and the adoption of a bill of rights.
In foreign affairs
the platform read as follows: the immediate conclusion of a preliminary peace;
the establishment of international law ; the creation of a league of nations
with obligatory arbitration, disarmament, and abolition of secret treaties;
the protection of national and religious minorities in all nations; economic
freedom of development and freedom of the seas; international regulation of
labor legislation and insurance law; popular education for the understanding of
foreign questions; and the maintenance of a German colonial empire.
The internal
program of the party proposed: the maintenance and strengthening of Christian
cultural and educational ideals in the soul of the people; freedom of
conscience and of religious exercises, with cooperation between Church and
State; the protection of the religious character of the marriage relation and
of the family; the suppression of immoral art and literature; the maintenance
of the "confessional public school" and of sufficient religious
instruction in all schools; "a free career for the advancement of the
efficient" from all walks of life; and equality of opportunity for all
women.
In economic and
social affairs the party, while insisting upon the maintenance of the right of
private property, championed the development of national economy in the
service of social justice. It insisted upon the effective care of all'the
wounded as well as the support of the veterans of the world war.
In financial affairs
the party advocated: the division of taxes in accordance with the ability of
the citizen to pay; the prevention of the flight of capital abroad; and the
prevention of the depreciation in value of the war loans.[193]
As a political
measure this pronunciamento was of tremendous importance, for it served as a
rallying point not only for those Catholics who opposed the
excesses of the revolution, but also for other groups inter- ested in the fight for Christian idealsjDf life. In all the
South German "states, the party under its new name made rapid
strides toward the recovery of its ante bellum position.
In the Rhineland, the allied occupation aided rather than hindered the triumph
of this conservative and Catholic program.[194]
As the campaign
progressed the Catholic Party declared that the chief tasks of the National
Assembly were to reestablish peace and order and to provide the German people
with bread and work. It favored the strictest adherence to the Fourteen Points
and denounced the surrender of the Saar Valley and upper Silesia as well as the
trial of the Kaiser by a foreign court. Disapproving of the November revolution
as neither a necessity nor a boon to German political development, the party
attacked the political activity of the soldiers' councils and all attempts to
establish a socialistic republic. Although opposed to the waste, extravagance,
and excesses of the revolution, the party supported the democratic republic and
favored the admission of Catholic Austria to the union of German states.[195]The
fir.st_ bourgeois party to organize after the revolution was the German
Democratic Party, which issued on November 15 a declaration which supported the
republic bust maintained that a National Assembly should decide the future form
of the state. This platform also advocated: the partial socilization of
industry, especially the monopolies; the partition of the state domains ; the
prosecution of war profiteers ; the adoption of a single progressive capital
tax; the legal guarantee of the rights of workmen, employees, and officials;
the protection of the independent middle class; and the carrying out of an
international social and political program.
Meanwhile the
party council of the old Progressive People's Party had voted in favor of the
formation of a greater party based upon democratic and republican foundations;
and on November 16 it began negotiating with the national committee of the
Democrats. Stresemann, Fried- berg, and Richthofen favored a union with the
progressives. Difficulties arose over the attitude of the progressives toward
liberalism, and toward those leaders who from a democratic standpoint had
compromised themselves during the war. As a result of the conferences, the
right wing of the National Liberal Party broke away from the left wing, which
then united with the Progressives to form the German Democratic Party.[196]
The complete
collapse of the imperial administration and the impossibility of ever
returning to the old conditions were factors which favored the growth of German
democracy and caused large classes to adhere to this
new party. The party leaders declared that democracy was a cultural movement, that it would destroy class differences, and that
it would create equal responsibility or equal rights and equal
opportunities.[197]
Real democracy, in opposition to the old state which allowed men
of one class to govern, was to be the rule of the efficient, chosen from
all classes of the people.[198]*54
The party denounced: the theory of the divine right of kings, and the
"self will" of princes; the "squirearchy"; the legal
disqualifications of large classes; the military bureaucracy; and bureaucratic
militarism. The party advocated: equality of opportunity; the suppression of
anti- semitism ; moral standards for women ; national sports ; popular schools
; freedom of conscience; the improvement of industry ; and the improvement of
public sanitation.[199]
During the
campaign the Democrats attacked the parties of the left which preached the
class struggle and the parties of the right which idealized the old form of
government. It asserted that righteousness,jiot might, should guide the
internal and foreign policies of the state, and that the entire nation should
direct the fate of Germany.[200]
Count Bern- storff declared: "Our chief aims are: "the unity of the
German people in internal and foreign affairs; justice in all public and
private relations; economic prosperity upon a democratic and social basis as
well as the prosperity of art, science, and literature." [201]
Of all the parties
in opposition to the provisional government of the Social Democrats, the
Independents conducted the most bitter campaign. They attributed the failure of
the coalition government of November to the treason of the Majority Socialists
toward the cause of socialism.283 They demanded the immediate
beginnings of socialization and the quickest possible transformation from the
old class state to socialistic government. Although the left wing of the
Independents sympathized with the Spartacans, the party leaders refused to
indorse the "anti-parliamentarism" and terrorism of the German
communists. Strikes and uprisings were denounced as injurious at the moment to
the proletariat. Thus the Independent Party, although bitterly opposed to the
Majority Socialists, became during the campaign a middle party between
evolutionary socialism and communism. The chief strongholds of the party were
Thuringia, Saxony, the Ruhr Valley, Bremen, and
Berlin, and its entry into the political arena assured it of
representation in the constitutional convention.
Finally the Social
Democrats, who had guided the German Republic since November and saved it from
Bolshevism almost a week before the election, entered the political arena with
a prestige of success which attracted millions of voters who were not
Socialists. Scheidemann, Ebert, and other leaders emphasized in the campaign
the revolutionary program of November, 1918, rather than the Erfurt Program of
1891. Yet the Majority Socialists, who sincerely wished to carry out the
political program so essential to Germany's salvation, found it difficult to
free themselves from the dogmas of Marx. The party opposed all attempts to
establish Bolshevism in Germany; rejected the Polish claims to German lands;
and demanded that when the National Assembly was elected the workmen's and
soldiers' councils should cease to function as administrative organizations.
Especial emphasis was given by Socialist speakers to the socialization of
production and distribution by means of a slow and protective method of
procedure. Only those industries which were ready for nationalization were to
be socialized; and during the entire process the principle of the indemnity of
factory owners was to prevail. By avoiding the extreme socialistic and
communistic demands of the Independents and Spartacans, the Majority
Socialists gained the support of large groups of the bourgeoisie. By advocating
a gradual and scientific socialization of the means of production, the party
secured the votes of a considerable portion of the subordinate official class.
Behind the Socialist Party were also the united_fgrces_of-the German labor
unionists, who, according to the Liberal Stresemann, knew more about politics
before the war than the university graduates of Germany.589
The National Election
Not since the
election of the French National Assembly in 1871 had such an election campaign
as this one occurred in Europe. The loss of the war and the revolution had
rendered the platforms of the old imperial parties obsolete, so that they
differed little from the Socialists in their avowed political principles. Hans
Delbruck asserted that there was little to choose between the parties, since
all denounced anarchy and championed democracy.[202]
On the other hand Rudolf Eucken declared: "As a result of our political
backwardness, a radical democracy and socialism threaten us with political
serfdom. The chief task of the future is to develop,
under the complete maintenance and deepening of internal freedom, genuine
political freedom in our Fatherland."291
A vital factor in
the election was the women's vote, since they were now given the franchise for
the first time. Here too the Socialists gained an additional advantage, because
they had for years advocated women's suffrage and attempted the political
education of their women adherents. Among their candidates for the convention
were a number of women. The other parties, especially the Conservatives and
Catholics, were quick to appeal to the women voters. Delbriick, a former
opponent of women's suffrage, urged women to patriotic and political activity.292
Mueller- Meiningen said: "Each party must bring the women as quickly as
possible into political life. After the revolution enfranchised the women, we
were disappointed in their lack of interest." Other leaders recognized
this unpreparedness, and Richard Miiller-Fulda, a Centrist, in combatting it
asserted "this new right is a duty". Fehrenbach, the able Catholic
statesman, also expressed a hope that the influence of women would ennoble and
enrich the political life of the nation. Franz Behrens said that every woman
should vote because she was interested in the weighty questions of the home and
the family, school and education, law and charity, work and professional
activity. Finally the Majority Socialists boldly declared that women's suffrage
was the revolutionary present of socialism to the nation.293 The
importance of this vote is shown by the fact that of the thirty-eight million
entitled to vote approximately twenty million were women.
On January 19, a
dry and clear winter-day, the national elections were held throughout Germany.
Minor disturbances occurred at Berlin, Hamburg, the Ruhr, and Cassel, but the
Spartacans made no concerted efforts to prevent the elections. Over 30,500,000
men and women voted in the first election under the system of universal
suffrage. The Majority Socialists received 11,466,716 votes, and elected one
hundred and sixty- three deputies. Their opponents, the Independent Socialists,
were completely defeated, electing but twenty-two deputies. The second largest
party was the former Catholic Centre, now the Christian People's Party, which
gained six million votes and eighty-eight seats. The Democrats polled 5,600,000
votes, and gained seventy-five seats. The German Nationalists gained 3,199,573
votes and forty-two seats, while the German People's Party gained 1,240,303
votes and twenty-one seats. Of the minor parties the German Hannoverian Party
and the Bavarian Peasant Party each secured four seats. The Schleswig-Holstein
Peasants and
™
Eucken, "Deutsche Freiheit."
182 Ibid.
384 "Frauen ! Lernt
Wahlen !"
Farm Laborers Democracy and the
Brunswick Election Union each gained
one vote in the assembly.
The state
elections, held at approximately the same time as the national elections,
showed similar results. In the Bavarian election of January 12 the Centre or
Bavarian People's Party gained fifty-nine seats; the Socialists fifty seats;
the Democrats twenty-two seats; the Bavarian Peasants' Alliance seventeen
seats; National Liberals five seats; and the Independents three seats.[203] In
Wuerttemberg the relative gains of the parties ] in the election of January 12
were: Socialists, 52 ; Democrats, 38; Centre, 31; German Peace Party and
Wurttemberg Citizens' Party, 11 ; Peasant Alliance, 10; Wine Gardeners and
Small Proprietors, 4; and Independents, 4. In the state election in Baden,
January 5, the Centre secured 41, the Socialists 35, the Democrats 24, and the
German Nationalists 24 seats. The results of the Saxon election of February 8
were: Socialists, 42; Independents, 15 ; Democrats, 22 ; German Nationalists,
13; and German People's Party, 4 seats. The Prussian election was held on
January 26. The results were: Majority Socialists, 145; Democrats, 65;
Catholics, 55 ; German Nationalists, 48 ; German People's Party, 24;
Independents, 24; Schleswig-Holstein Democrats, 1; Guelphs, 2; and United Hanoverian
Party, 7.[204]
The national
elections were a triumph for the democracy of Germany and proved that the
middle class was far stronger politically than it hadj itself suspected.
Although certain publicists sought to show that the elections proved Germany to
be a republic without republicans, an analysis of the results indicates that
the revolutionary parties gained an overwhelming majority. The two Socialist
parties alone polled 13,298,745 votes as opposed to 14,775,174 votes of all the
bourgeois parties.[205]
The relative strength of these two groups in the National Assembly was 185 to
236. The election indicated therefore that the Majority Socialists did not
possess a majority of the Assembly and would consequently have to unite with
their previous allies, the Democrats and Catholics, to form a government. The
nation, however, looked with confidence to the pro- , visional Socialist
government, upon whose shoulders now fell the burden of convoking the National
Assembly in a place of comparative security and of defending it from a
communist coup d'etat.
On January 21 the
government issued a decree convoking the National Assembly~for February
6 at Weimar. Yielding to the demand of the South German States~and against the
protests of the Independents and Spartacans, the government planned to convene
the Assembly in the
former seat of German culture.
The majority parties of the Reichstag wished,
owing to the internal situation, to consolidate as quickly as possible the gains of the revolution. Consequently
they supported the plan of meeting
in Weimar. To guard against a Spartacan attempt to disperse the National Assembly, Noske concentrated a
force of loyal troops in Saxe-Weimar
and adopted precautionary measures to maintain order.
The draft of a new
federal constitution prepared by Professor Preuss of Berlin, now Minister of
the Interior, had already profoundly affected the political situation. The
chief characteristic of the proposed constitution was the enlargement of the
powers of the federal government, which was, in-addition to former rights,
given jurisdiction over: railroads, waterways, schools, and land legislation. A
bill of rights was included in the constitution, and republican constitutions
were to be required of the several states. The legislative powers of the Reich were to be exercised by the Reichstag and
Staatcnhaus. Members of the House of States were to be chosen by the
diets of the several states.
The most radical
measure of Preuss, however, was the proposal that the National Assembly of
Prussia should decide upon the division of the former kingdom into separate
republics. Regarding Prussia as a menace to German unity, Preuss boldly
asserted that it was neither culturally, economically, nor nationally an
organic whole. If Austria were to enter the new democratic Germany, which was
no longer held together by dynasties, the former Prussian monarchy must de
divided. Although totally unconnected with the existing separatest movements in
Prussia, the Preuss plan was a stimulus to the Hannoverian and Rhineland movements.[206]
On Thursday,
February 6, in the New Theater of Weimar, the German National Assembly was
formally convened by the head of the provisional government. In an address of
welcome, Ebert declared that the Assembly, as the only sovereign power in
Germany^ had to restore order, to revive the economic life of the nation, and
to turn Germany from imperialism to idealism. Their goal must be, in the words
of Fichte, "a nation of law founded on equality". On February 7 the
Assembly chose as its president the Socialist, Dr. David, former undersecretary
of foreign affairs in the government of Prince Max. Fehrenbach was then elected
first vice- president and Haussmann of the Democratic party, second
vice-president.
Having duly
organized and elected permanent officers, the Assembly promptly adopted a
temporary constitution in order to establish a legal government which could act
with authority at home and abroad. Preuss defended his project with great
skill, but during the two days' debate it became
evident that particularism would prevent the formation of a unified republic or the redivision of historic German lands
into new states.
The Presidency of Ebert
On February 11 the National Assembly elected, by 277 to 102 votes,
Friedrich Ebert President of the German Reich.
In a dignified speech of acceptance he said: "To protect the freedom of
all Germans with the utmost exertion and devotion of which I am capable is the
oath which I have sworn between the hands of the National Assembly." Thus
a Heidelberg saddler, trained in the school of socialism, and a true son of the
workers, became the successor of the German War Lord.
The Scheidemann Ministry
With the adoption of the temporary constitution, Scheidemann had
announced to the Assembly that the Council of the People's Commissioners,
which had maintained the revolutionary republic, had finished its historic
mission and now laid its powers, derived from
the revolution, in the hands of the National Assembly. After the election of
Ebert, Scheidemann commenced, as the Socialist Party leader, negotiations with
the Christian People's Party and the Democratic Party for the formation
of a ministry. The task was not difficult, since the old coalition of the
Socialists, Centre and Liberals of the last Reichstag had been revived after
the January elections. Party bureaucracy and practical politics had demanded
these party alignments.[207]
Scheidemann was, however, as Minister-President, not in a position to choose
his ministers from among the coalition leaders, but each party with
bureaucratic thoroughness nominated its representatives for the cabinet.[208]
Although the German parties were profoundly affected by the revolution, their
procedure here shows that party bureaucracy survived the empire.
The cabinet was as follows:
President
of the Ministry................................. Scheidemann,
Majority Socialist
Finance
Minister.......................................................................... Schiffer,
Democrat
Minister
of Foreign Affairs.................................. Brockdorff-Rantzau,
Democrat
Minister
of the Interior............. :.................................................. Preuss,
Democrat
Minister
of Economics................................................. Wissel,
Majority Socialist
Minister
of Food......................................................... Schmidt,
Majority Socialist
Minister
of Justice................................................... Landsberg,
Majority Socialist
Minister
of Defense....................................................... Noske,
Majority Socialist
Minister
of Colonies................................................................................ Bell,
Centre
Minister
of Posts............................................................................. Giesberts,
Centre
Minister of the Demobilization Office.................................. Koeth,
Non-partisan
Ministers without Portfolio......................................................................................
. David, Majority
Socialist; Erzberger, Centre; Gothein, Democrat
On February 13 Scheidemann announced to the Assembly the program of his
ministry. In foreign affairs he would strive for an early peace, the restoration
of the German colonies, the return of the prisoners of war, and German
participation in the league of nations upon a basis of equality with the other
powers. In his internal program, Scheidemann advocated a democratic national
administration, the improvement of education, the ceration of a people's army,
and the restoration of the national life.
Such were the beginnings of ministerial government under the National
Assembly at a time when Germany was confronted with internal and foreign
problems which threatened almost daily to overthrow the republic. Food
conditions were precarious, and the industrial and commercial activities of
the nation had practically collapsed. The great Prussian railway system was
almost in ruins and transportation had broken down in all parts of the Reich. The Spartacans were still attempting to
gain control of the workmen's and soldiers' councils. Of the Scheidemann
ministry they wrote: "A half century of education of the German workmen to
parliamentary cretinism by the social democracy expresses itself in the
existence of the National Assembly. . . . This ghost of the past raises itself
to strangle the organs of the proletarian revolution: the workmen's and
soldiers' councils."[209]
Many soldiers' councils were already clamoring for the dismissal of Noske. In
the face of Spartacan disturbances, wild strikes, and political riots, internal
order could scarcely be said to exist. Seven hundred thousand German prisoners
were still in France as hostages in the hands of the Entente. As the latter had
increased their demands upon Germany since the armistice, the final terms of
peace were looked upon as certain to overthrow the ministry of Scheidemann.
REVOLUTIONARY PROBLEMS Economic Reorganization
Although in
February, 1919, the majority of the nation looked with confidence to the
National Assembly as a panacea to the national ills, it soon became apparent
that neither the ministry of Scheidemann nor any majority of the National
Assembly could bring about the reorganization of Germany. The economic
consequences of the world war, combined with the political and social effects
of the November revolution, had reduced Germany to a condition bordering upon
ruin and anarchy. There was but little Realpolitik
in the fine-sounding program which Scheidemann, as head of the coalition of
Socialists, Catholics, and Democrats, had announced to the representatives of
German democracy. Toward the close of winter, the danger of national
starvation, heightened by the maintenance of the allied blockade, created a
serious problem. Meanwhile the industrial life of the nation, threatened by
strikes and riots, gave evidences of a coming general collapse. Wide classes of
Germans, confronted with a hopeless international situation and insoluble
internal problems, turned to Bolshevism as a philosophy of despair. In addition
the revolution had created a new Germany. New issues had arisen with the
revolution, and demanded readjustment with old conditions. Society was in a
ferment and could be saved only by the regenerative influences of a strong and
far-sighted government, supported by the overwhelming majority of the nation.
Of the internal
problems none were more serious than those created by the general collapse of
German economic life. This condition in one of the foremost industrial states
of the world was the direct result of the economic war waged for four years by
the Allies, combined with the fatuous economic policies of the last three
imperial ministries.
During the war the
Entente systematically destroyed the economic position of Germany in world
commerce and industry. The blockade deprived her in a large measure of
essential imports from European states as well as from America and the Far
East. By the seizure of the German cables the Entente deprived the central
powers of their principal means of communication with non-European countries.
The forced liquidation of German firms in enemy countries, the confiscation of
German patent- rights, and the blacklisting of German firms in neutral
countries, were other potent measures taken by the Entente against Germany. The
Allies planned by their blockade to cut Germany off from her imported supplies of food and raw materials,
and thus to break her powers of resistance. The moral
effect of these allied policies was heightened
by a campaign of propaganda which was
waged against Germany in every neutral country of the world. Germany rendered effective aid to this plan to gain
the support of the neutrals by
her policy of "frightfulness" in Belgium, France, and 011 the high seas. Finally the recommencement
of unrestricted submarine
warfare in February, 1917, led to the entry of America into the war, and to the economic and military
collapse of the German empire.
Without the raw materials and machinery seized in the occupied territories,
Germany would have gone to pieces earlier. Before the war more than half of all
German industries had worked for foreign markets. During the struggle these
industries were in a large measure converted to war uses. Finally the
Hindenburg program, although it was a military necessity, brought about the
ruin of Germany. Schiffer said of it: "Economically it was a program of
desperation. Economically it created such a terrible evil that we still have to
bear the results of it." [210]
When the conflict ended, the great bulk of the German war industries
collapsed. This failure of production in almost all important branches of
industry created over four million unemployed workers. To add to the general
confusion caused by the military defeat, the revolution, and the industrial
crisis, the rapid demobilization of the imperial armies returned millions of
German workers to their homes. These men found in many instances their former
positions occupied by others, or the factories where they had worked before the
war closed for want of raw materials. In -those industries in which industrial
conditions were favorable, the workmen, confronted with the increased cost of
living, and encouraged by political agitators, initiated wild strikes either to
secure increased wages or to bring about the immediate socialization of
industry. As early as November 26, 1918, the German Demobilization Office
declared: "Above all, everyone must work ; otherwise we will go to pieces.
. . . Each strike can immediately precipitate the catastrophe." [211]
Barth said of the crisis: "The greatest problem for our future is,
next to the questions of how we can raise production and how we can restore the
lowered energies of workmen ruined by four years of unregulated army life, the
question where we can place the great number of unemployed who cannot go back
into the industries." [212]
Equal to the crisis in industry was the financial situation of the state
after the war. In October, 1918, the empire had almost exhausted its financial resources and had piled up loan credits to the
amount of one hundred and forty billion marks. The effective war costs
without regard to interest charges had reached the sum of one hundred and
sixty-one billions. Year after year the cost of war had increased,
mountingMrom 23 billions in 1915 to 48.5 billions in 1918. During the
la^. year of the war the daily cost was 135 millions, and in November, 1918,
the German government expended 4,100,000,000 marks. Even after the
revolution the expenditures did not materially decrease. In January, 1919,
army and government expenses amounted to 3,500,000,000 marks.
The fundamental
cause of Germany's financial ruin in November, 1918, was her war finance, which
had been originally organized upon the basis of a short war. In addition to
this false method of financing the struggle, enormous sums were wasted in the
manufacture of war material. Corrupt elements were in control of certain
branches of war industries, while many government bureaus proved inefficient.
Prices rose steadily during this period. Speculation in industrial stocks and
profiteering could not be curbed. Finally the Hindenburg program destroyed the
moral and financial foundations of the empire.
Nevertheless the
government could not cancel, after November, 1918, its orders with the munition
factories, since such a procedure would have ruined the factories, the owners,
and the millions of men employed by them. As these industries did not, however,
manufacture finished products, their work was unproductive and a total loss to
the government. The demobilization of the army, including the cost of clothing,
rationing, and transporting eight million men, was a tremendous expense to the
republic. The increases in soldiers' pay added nine hundred millions to the
national expenses. After the war an average sum of about fifty million marks
was spent monthly by the state in the support of the unemployed. Another source
of the deficit was the expenditures for war welfare work. Including the support
of the textile and shoe industries, and the care of invalids, this item
amounted by January 31, 1919, to one billion, seven hundred million marks. For
family support during the war an additional 1,998,000,000 marks were expended.
Finally the new political machinery of the revolution, the workmen's and
soldiers' councils, was a tremendous expense to the nation, states, and
communes.
One of the first
acts of the coalition ministry was an attempt to organize the nation's finances
upon a sound basis. War-time extravagance was to be replaced by rigid economy.
The vast army-stores were to be sold at a profit to the state of three
billions. The Finance Minister announced in the National Assembly that the
government would neither annul the war loans nor confiscate bank values and
private property. Although the necessity for further taxation was apparent, he
announced that the new schedules would be drawn up in agreement with the
several states, as well as with clue regard to the
general economic and social conditions. Every effort was to
be made to prevent the flight of capital abroad.
An example of the
financial situation of the republic is found in the amount of paper money in
circulation on January 31, 1919. In July, 1914, the circulation of Rcichsbank notes amounted to two billions, and in
January, 1919, to twenty-three and a half billions. The total of Reichs- kassenscheinc
had increased from 139 millions in 1914 to 352 millions in 1919; the private
bank notes from 115 millions to 218 millions. In addition there were ten
billion Darlchenskassenscheinc in
circulation, making a total of 34.5 billions. The German cities and town had
also issued emergency war currency to the value of one billion marks.304
This enormous war
debt of the empire, as well as the costs of the revolution, and the certain
prospect of an unbearable war indemnity, made national bankruptcy imminent. On
all sides revolutionary taxation was demanded. The seizure of war profits, a
capital tax, an income tax, and an inheritance tax were considered necessary
measures.305 But the worst feature of the financial situation was
the prospective war indemnity, which seemed to foreshadow inevitable national
bankruptcy.306
Food
Of all the
revolutionary problems, that of food had rendered the lot of the German working
classes desperate. The war, the allied blockade, the Ukraine fiasco, and the
imperial rationing system had reduced the nation to the verge of starvation.
Although the government of Prince Max had sought to alleviate the food
situation, it became worse after the armistice. The revolution, with its
resulting crises in administration, transportation, and business, had brought
the German people to a condition of desperation.
In November, 1918,
the revolutionary government was forced to inform the workers that the supplies
of fats would last only a few weeks, the supplies of flour three months, and
the supplies of potatoes five months. Early in December the food ministry
reported that a considerable part of the potato crop which had remained in the
ground, had been destroyed by the early frosts. This situation was due largely
to the revolutionary unrest, and to the epidemic of influenza which had reduced
the number of available agricultural laborers. The return of the allied prisoners
of war had also deprived the nation of workers who had helped to harvest
previous war crops. Even the existing potato supplies could not be distributed
because of the transportation crisis. Consequently only the large centres had a
few weeks' supply on hand in December, 1918. Confronted with the same difficulty in the grain supplies, the government
announced that after February 7, 1919, the daily ration of flour would be
reduced to 80 grams per person, or one-third of the existing ration.
Until April 1 the ration of milk fat and margarine
products was to be maintained at 3.3 grams per
person. To maintain the meat ration of 100 grams per week the government contemplated importing meat. This analysis
is sufficient to show that although the ration system of the government
was effective during the war, it collapsed immediately after the
revolution, leaving the nation face to face with
starvation and Bolshevism.
By the terms of
Article 26 of the Armistice Convention it is stated that the Allies and the United
States contemplated the provisioning of Germany during the period of the
armistice. Nothing was done up to December 13, when at the time of the
extension of the armistice to January 17, 1919, the German delegates were
informed that twenty-one million tons of German shipping must be surrendered to
the Allies before food would be provided for Germany. The delay in furnishing
food created the belief among large classes of Germans that the Allies wished
to drive Germany into a condition of anarchy. Erzberger, while admitting on
December 27 in Berlin that Germany was prepared to pay for the destruction of
property in Belgium and France, asked the Allies for a preliminary peace and an
opportunity to secure the necessary shipments of food.
Article 8 of the
Armistice Convention of January 16, 1919, provided for the surrender of the
German ships to the Allies in order to insure the arrival of food supplies at
the Hanseatic ports. "To assure the supply of food for Germany and for the
rest of Europe, the German government will take all necessary measures to place
the whole German commercial fleet, during the period of the armistice, under
the control and under the flags of the allied powers and the United States,
assisted by a German delegate." [213]
At Treves the Allies also informed the Germans that the delivery of the fleet
was a condition precedent to the delivery of supplies, and that the German
ships were to put to sea not later than February 12, 1919.
The allied plan
did not meet with favor in Germany. The government was opposed to giving up the
remainder of the merchant marine, which was so essential to the rehabilitation
of German commerce and industry. Several subsequent conferences were held, and
on February 6 the Germans and Allies at Spa came to an agreement which
ultimately lead to the Brussels Convention.
On March 13 the
allied and German delegates met at Brussels under the presidency of Admiral Sir
Rosslyn Wemyss. Herbert Hoover, Director General of Relief, represented the
Supreme Economic Council of the
Allies. Herr von Braun was
chairman of the German delegation. Here in the
capital of former occupied and oppressed Belgium, the German delegates once more agreed to abide by the
terms of the armistice and the subsequent
extensions. Admiral Wemyss then read to them the text of the memorandum of the Supreme Economic
Council containing the conditions of the Allies for furnishing food to
Germany.
By the terms of
this proposal, food was to be supplied to Germany as soon as her merchant fleet
had put to sea, and the necessary financial measures had been taken. Secondly,
Germany was given the right to purchase monthly until September, 1919: three hundred
thousand tons of breadstuffs or their equivalent, and 70,000 tons of fats,
including pork products,'vegetable oils, and condensed milk. Third, Germany was
required to pay for these supplies by exports, sales of cargoes in neutral
territories, credits in neutral states, outright sales of foreign securities
and properties, hire of ships and advances against the use of foreign
securities. In addition gold could be used as collateral for loans. Fourth,
Germany was permitted to export commodities to neutrals, but the proceeds of
all sales were to be converted into payment for foodstuffs. Finally the Allies,
in order to increase the German exports available for payments, ordered
"that no part of these consignments should be distributed to unemployed persons
who by their own fault or choice fail to obtain work."
In the
subcommittee on food, the Allies declared that no restrictions would be placed
on the importations of fish caught in European waters, nor upon vegetables
imported from neutrals. Separate regulations were made by the Allies for
provisioning the left bank of the Rhine, while the Germans guaranteed shipments
through Germany to Czecho-Slovakia and Austria, provided that German shipments
arrived beforehand. The Allies also agreed to facilitate German communications
with foreign countries for trade purposes as herein provided, and appointed a
standing commission to meet at Rotterdam in order to discuss with the Germans
the commercial details of the food traffic established by this agreement.
The Brussels
Convention was a belated attempt of the German government to improve the
terrible food situation produced by the economic and military collapse. The
single fact that child mortality trebled in the three months following the
armistice indicates the gravity of the crisis. While the shortsighted policy of
the Germans resulted in the delaying of food supplies for three months, the
allied and associated powers failed to pursue a wise economic policy toward a
defeated nation from which they were forced to demand an unprecedented war
indemnity. The Allies, emerging from a war unparalleled in history, were not in
a mood to make the slightest concession to Germany. Public opinion in France,
England, and Belgium rather supported a policy of revenge. The American Congress
had specifically prohibited the use of the one hundred million-dollar fund for relief work in enemy states. Yet one of the
principal objects of European relief was to prevent the
rise and spread of anarchy, and on the other hand
to encourage the establishment of stable governments.
During the period of the armistice France evinced but little interest in
the problem of relief for her old enemy. She was determined to make it
impossible for Germany again to attack and invade her territory. France was even
ready to subordinate her hope for German reparations to assurances of national
safety. As a result of the war six hundred thousand French homes had been
destroyed. Thousands of peasants were living in caves. Throughout the invaded
departments many factories had been levelled to the ground. The fertile soil of
large agricultural areas had been laid waste. Over the roads from the battle
front there had passed since 1914 two millions of crippled men. Under the sod
lay one million five hundred thousand Frenchmen.
Just as public opinion among the Allies opposed any economic concessions
or the lifting of the blockade, so German public opinion denounced the
barbarous continuation of the economic war, and opposed the surrender of the
merchant fleet as the price for food.[214]
When the government finally ordered the ships to put to sea, strikes and riots
broke out among the sailors at Hamburg, Bremen, Stettin, and other ports.[215]
From the date of the Brussels Convention, however, the financial, tonnage, and
food agreements were loyally carried out by both the Allies and the Germans.
On March 22 Germany made the first deposit of 50 million gold marks at
Rotterdam, and the first German merchant ships reached allied ports.[216]Three
days later the first American food ship, the West
Carnifax, reached Hamburg with 6,627 tons of wheat flour, which was,
according to the Berliner Tageblatt, "of
faultless quality and snow white". This provisioning of Germany by the
Allies had begun almost simultaneously with the collapse of the second
Spartacan rebellion.[217]
For the remainder of the month, 28,616 tons of foodstuffs were sent to Germany.[218]
While the allied powers furnished considerable supplies to German relief, the
bulk of it was shipped by the American Relief Administration. From the beginning
of the Brussels agreement until July 31, 1919, America delivered for German
Relief:
Amount in metric tons of Foodstuffs1000 kilos each, or 2204.6 lbs.
Wheat flour............................................................................
250,223
Cereal flour ........................................................................... 58,853
Grain ....................................................................................... 164,632
Rice ......................................................................................... 29,926
Peas and Beans.....................................................................
37,748
Pork ........................................................................................ 24,700
Lard ................................................................. ,..................... 24,010
Milk ......................................................................................... 11,060
Miscellaneous ....................................................................... 433
In addition Great Britain
delivered 179,571 tons of fats and cereals valued at 8,200,000 pounds sterling, and France
delivered 25,456 tons valued at $1S,281,700.314
All of these foodstuffs were paid, for by Germany in gold marks: 440 millions being deposited in
Rotterdam and 290 millions in Brussels.
This gold, valued at $173,448,000, was sold by the American government.315
Not only were the German ports used by the Allies for German relief, but
they also became the bases from which food was trans-shipped to
Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, and Poland. On February 11 an American Relief Mission
was established at Danzig, and within a week the first cargoes of flour
destined for the relief of Poland were being loaded on trains for Warsaw.
Although the utilization of Danzig by the Allies was strictly within the terms
of Article 16 of the Armistice, this traffic with Poland soon created endless
difficulties. The Polish-German frontier war, the question of Haller's army,
and the general problem of Danzig and the corridor of the Vistula caused German
local officials to obstruct the Polish relief. Indeed the Polish-German
difficulties were characterized by pettiness upon both sides. The Germans
arrested leading Poles in Silesia, and the Poles retaliated against the Germans
in Posen. In transporting supplies from Danzig and interchanging coal and
potatoes, the Germans often hindered the work for trivial reasons or accused
the Poles of confiscating railroad equipment. On the other hand the Poles
delayed barges going to Warsaw and subjected the crews to indignities. All the
frontier railway lines were closed, except one for transporting Haller's army;
one for exchanging coal and potatoes between Posen and Upper Silesia ; and one
to Danzig. For military reasons the Poles closed the main line from Berlin
m A.
R. A. Special Statistical Bulletin, No. 4: Total A. R. A. Deliveries
for German Relief.
3.4 A. R. A. Bulletin, No. 19, Nos. 6, 18.
8.5 A. R. A. Bulletins, Nos. 6, 18.
to Poland via Bentschen. As a
frontier war was carried on between Germans and Poles within the old province
of Posen, the above-mentioned conditions
are comprehensible.
The action of the
German military authorities in prohibiting the transportation of cotton from
Danzig to Warsaw is an illustration of the temper of East Elbe Germany. In June
the American Relief Administration supplied Poland with cotton to rehabilitate
the textile industry and to fight typhus. Germany demanded ten per cent of this
cotton as a transportation charge, and held up the shipments. General von
Biilow, commander of the Danzig district, prohibited the shipments on the
additional ground that the Poles were planning to use the cotton for
manufacturing war material. The Berlin government was either powerless or
unwilling to order the cotton shipped, and it was not until the German
Armistice Commission gave renewed orders to the East Prussian militarists that
the cotton was transported to Warsaw. A week later the Berlin government
ordered the German authorities to release the cotton. This incident was a
violation of Paragraph 16 of the terms of the armistice; an indication of the
old military spirit; and an illustration of the difficulties with which the central
government of Berlin was confronted.316
"It is
significant that soon after the first food ship arrived, the political
situation made a decided change and since that time has steadily improved."317
While the beneficent effects of the allied economic policy toward Germany have
certainly been exaggerated, the menace of Bolshevism and the danger of the
spread of anarchy from Germany to the Allies were present as long as Germany
remained unfed. Not only had the armistice stated by implication that Germany
should have food, but Germany had to be supplied with food in order to maintain
a stable government capable of concluding peace. Apart from all humanitarian
reasons, it was necessary that Germany should return to production in order to
pay the damages inflicted upon Belgium, France and Great Britain. Summing up
the answer to the question of why we are feeding Germany, Herbert Hoover wrote
in March, 1919: "From the point of view of an economist I would say that
it is because there are seventy millions of people who must either produce or
die, that their production is essential to the world's future, and that they
can not produce unless they are fed."318
Bolshevism
Through the portals of Brest-Litovsk the Russian revolution had hurled
into Germany almost as potent a force in the overthrow of the Ilohen-
1 zollern
empire as were the armies of the Entente. After the November revolntion, the German attitude toward
Bolshevism continued to be one of the
persistent problems which concerned both the government and the masses of the nation. In the German
liberation of 1919 these influences are
everywhere reflected. The activities of clubs, societies, and official and unofficial organs of public opinion also
carried the problem into the realm of
practical politics. In a campaign of propaganda, which was often distinct from
Spartacan and Independent agitation, Bolshevism attempted to win over the German people to the cause of
the soviets.
It was the Imperial Chancellor, von Bethmann-Hollweg, who permitted
Lenine and thirty of his comrades to cross Germany on their way to Russia. The
German empire is responsible therefore for the creation of that government with
which it signed the peace of Brest-Litovsk. "Whoever sets fire to his
neighbor's house, dare not complain when afterward sparks fly over on his own
roof."310 Whether or not a portion of the documents published
by the American Committee on Public Information are genuine or clever
forgeries, the fact is undisputed that the German General Staff as well as the
civil government aided the Bolsheviki against the Kerensky government. Despite
the denials of Scheidemann and the German government, wide circles in Germany
still believe these documents to be genuine.[219]
To Freytagh-Loringhoven's accusation of arson against the imperial
government may be added that of stupidity. After the peace with Russia,
thousands of German prisoners, who had been trained as proselytes of
Bolshevism, returned to Germany. Aided by the army of discontented industrial
workers and the shirkers at the front, these war-weary soldiers from Russia
began that Bolshevist agitation which undermined the .discipline of the German
army and became one of the fundamental causes of the revolution. On November
18, 1917, Scheidemann said that the Bolsheviki and the German Social Democrats
had the same political goal: the ending of the world war.[220]
Finally in April, 1918, Joffe entered the Russian embassy at Berlin as
ambassador of the soviets. From then on he became the head of that propaganda
which aimed at the overthrow of imperial Germany and the ending of the war by
sabotage, strikes, and rebellions in accordance with the plan advocated by
Radek at the Kienthal Conference of 19 1 6.[221]
Thus the first thrust of Bolshevism was planned to inflict a mortal wound upon
the German empire.[222]
Long before the
November Revolution, the German proletariat had been profoundly influenced by
the success of the Bolsheviki. The Russian revolution had for the first time in
European history established the rule of a Socialist party over a great power.
This triumph had been achieved by the use of dictatorial methods. Lenine
formally denounced the democratic programs of the two German Socialist Parties
and attempted to reestablish "the true teachings of Marx concerning the
state."324 Kautsky for the Independents rejected, however, the
methods and policies of Lenine, although he recognized Bolshevism to be the
most radical and determined conception of the socialistic demands. Otto Braun,
a Social Democratic leader, attacked the arbitrary methods of Bolshevism, and
declared that it was neither socialism nor democracy, but really
insurrectionism and anarchy.325 Lassalle had prophesied that the
freeing of the proletariat would occur amid universal cries of love and
fraternity. German critics now pointed out that this prophecy had not been
fulfilled, at least in the Russian revolution.
Bolshevism was, however, in the eyes of the German proletariat, a
remarkable political and social system, which had at least the prestige of
temporary success. All were aware that this Russian communism had developed
from Marxian thought and teaching, and that its fundamental conception was the
socialization of the means of production through the dictatorship of the
proletariat. As in the modern capitalistic state, even universal suffrage is
prostituted by the gold and the corrupt press of the upper classes, Bolshevism
asserted that the working classes must assume a dictatorship over the nation in
order to carry out the work of socialization. Not only does this dictatorship
suppress the capitalist class and its supporters, but it also uses force to put
down crime and the lawlessness of the masses.
The Bolshevist
principles of government are established in the constitution of the soviets.
This creates a national system of political as well as economic councils, which
are pinnacled in the All-Russian Central Council and the Supreme Council for
Political Economy. As each Russian commune, district, province, and government
is governed by a council, the soviet system is built up like a pyramid.
Executive and legislative powers are united in the councils, and all members
have definite administrative duties. The government represents moreover the
working classes and not the entire people; and the principle is enforced that
only those who do useful work are entitled to rule the state. Bolshevism
established therefore a despotism of the proletariat in Russia.326
After the November
revolution, a pamphlet war broke out in Germany between the supporters of
Soviet Russia and their opponents.[223]
Societies which were formed for the study of Bolshevist propaganda published
accounts of the organization and methods of the soviets.[224]
Especially emphasized was the oppression of the lower middle class.[225]
Other pamphlets, as for example those published by the Press Counsellor of the
German Legation in Latvia and Esthonia, gave in detail the atrocities of the
Bolshevists in the Baltic States.[226]
Another group attacked Radek and Trotzki as the renegade Jews, Sobelsohn and
Bronstein, and naively declared Lenine to be incomprehensible, because he was a
real Russian of the Simbirsk noble family called Uljanow.[227]
Thus anti-Semitic propagandists joined in the crusade against Bolshevism as a
convenient way of continuing their agitation.
On the other hand
the writings of Lenine, Trotzki, and Radek were translated and eagerly read in
Germany. Lenine's State and Revolution, an analysis
of the Bolshevist conception of the state and the dictatorship of the
proletariat, had a wide circulation among the German masses.[228] As
the result of the spread of this propaganda literature, Bolshevism came to be
regarded as a fundamental cause of the German revolution, and perhaps its final
goal.[229]
The German revolution appeared to prove the correctness of the theory that from
Russia would go forth the triumphant idea of the world revolution.[230]
Under the banner of Bolshevism, Germany was to become the organizer of a new
world which would accept everywhere the proletarian rule.[231]
The German agents of Lenine and Trotzki reiterated the dictum of their masters:
"The proletariat must rule the world."[232]This
appealed strangely enough to a nation whose Junkers and bourgeoisie had pursued Weltpolitik with such fatal consequences. The left
wing of the Independents voiced the wishes of several million Germans when it
demanded, upon the meeting of the National Assembly, the resumption of
diplomatic relations with Russia.
Finally Bolshevism
was accepted by wide classes of Germans who rejected both the doctrines of the
Independents and the Spartacans. This was due to the fact that the only escape
from the peace terms of the Entente seemed to be in the acceptance of
Bolshevism. German conversion to the soviet system would be the fatal spark to
the communist fires in Italy, France and England; and once the doctrines of
Lenine were accepted by the western powers, Alsace-Lorraine and the left bank
of the Rhine would return to Germany. Many Germans proposed, however, that the
Fatherland should merely transplant Bolshevism to France and England, and not
accept the doctrines of Soviet Russia.[233]
Due primarily to
the high standard of Germany's economic development, the Russian version of
Marx was not accepted by the majority of the nation.[234]
For every pamphlet favoring Bolshevism, two at least appeared denouncing it.
Conservatives, Liberals, Catholics, and Democrats united against Bolshevism,
while the two Socialist parties assumed a varying but critical attitude.
Popular writers of these parties asserted that Bolshevism endangered the peace
of the world and that it was a menace to the Entente as well as to the defeated
central powers. Stadtler in "Revolutionary Controversies" said that
the only possible salvation for Europe would be an alteration of the peace
policy of the Allies, since a policy of force toward Germany would plunge
humanity into the abyss.330 Mette exclaimed in the Prcussischc Jahrbiichcr that the fate of the world
was in the hands of the Entente; and that either the western powers must unite
with Germany in a real constructive league of nations or else destroy their
civilizations in a new war and Bolshevist terror.[235]
Germany must also be allowed and encouraged by the Entente to raise a new and
formidable army in order to combat the rise and spread of Asiatic Bolshevism.[236]
At the very moment
when many Germans were frankly asking for the support of the western powers
against Bolshevist expansion, the inspired press of the government was assuring
the Entente that, if an unbearable peace were dictated to the Fatherland, it
would be forced to unite with Russia. Finally Hans Delbriick summed up this
doctrine in the menace: "If the Entente threatens to impose terms of peace
upon us, which will destroy us economically as well as nationally, there is
only one answer for us to give: 'Come on ! you shall at least plunge with us
into the abyss.' "[237]
Meanwhile Trotzki
was assuring the Russian people that the hope of European civilization lay in
communism. "For my report it will suffice, when I say, that in so far as
the fate of the Russian revolution depends upon the world situation, this fate
is united with that of the European revolution. If the revolution does not
break out in Europe, if the European working class shall prove itself
incapable of rising against capitalism at the final ending of this war, if this
monstrous assumption should become a reality, then that would mean the doom of
European culture. The failure of communism means that Europe relapses into
barbarism."[238]
VIII.
CONSOLIDATION OF THE
REPUBLIC The March Rebellion
The murder of Karl
Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg after the disastrous failure of the January
revolt of the Spartacans did not, however, end the Spartacan propaganda in
Germany. Although the death of the two great communist leaders was a terrible
blow to the movement, the Spartacan league continued the struggle with the help
of the Russian soviet leaders, who even promised to send a Bolshevist army to
East Prussia. Munich, Duesseldorf, Duisburg, the Ruhr, Brunswick,
Wilhelmshaven, and Bremen contained strong groups of communists. When their
boycotting of the elections failed, the Spartacans determined to disperse the
National Assembly by a concentration of red guards. Their sporadic advance on
Weimar, February 8, nevertHeless~failFdT~ The overthrow of the National
Assembly and the reversal of the elections of January could not be accomplished
by a handful of unorganized communists.
In order to assure
the success of the communist movement, the leaders now began active
preparations for a second revolution, which had for its goal the overthrow of
the Assembly and the establishment of the dictatorship of the proletariat.
Recognizing but one sovereignty, the sovereignty of the revolution, the
Spartacans declared that the power of capitalism had falsified the elections
returns, and that this fact alone gave them an ethical right to proclaim the
second revolution. Spartacan speakers exclaimed in the words of the historian
Mommsen: "For history there are no high trea- sori~paragraphs." [239]
The internal
condition of Germany, moreover, rapidly altered the situation in favor of
Spartacism. The danger of national starvation was imminent, the industrial
life had collapsed, wild strikes and widespread agitation created economic
unrest, the National Assembly failed to bring order out of chaos, and the
reports from Paris indicated that the final terms of peace would be almost
unbearable. Faced by these dangers, large classes of Germans turned to the
Spartacans and Independents for salvation.[240]Intellectuals,
such as Hans Delbrueck, openly threatened the Entente with Bolshevism. Lenine,
who had planned to make Germany the first link in his chain of world
revolution, had his agents in Berlin working with the
Spartacans. Trotzski's slogan,
"The failure of communism means that Europe relapses into barbarism," was
placarded on the walls of the capital, while
Lenine's dogma, "The Bolshevist theory is a consistent carrying-out of Marxism and strives to reestablish the
true teachings of Marx concerning the state," won many converts for the
Spartacans among the workers. Alarmed
at this propaganda, the German Finance Minister, Sehiffer, exclaimed in the
National Assembly: "The Russian ruble circulates in Germany not because
of economic but because of political reasons." Thus the second German revolution was to receive
thorough Bolshevist support, and to lead
to that social revolution which Kautsky had predicted as a natural consequence of the world war.
By the end of the
winter the coalition government of Majority Socialists, Catholics, and
Democrats found it increasingly difficult to maintain order in Germany. The
National Assembly was unable to agree upon an economic policy which would
restore the nation's industrial life. The Independents, enraged by their
recent political defeats and by the betrayal of their cause at the hands of the
Majority Socialists, now encouraged "direct action." The Spartacans
determined therefore to strike once more for the dictatorship of the
proletariat, and to avenge the murder of their former leaders. They were
encouraged by publicists, such as Arthur Feiler, who asserted: "When the
government suppresses a rebellion with free corps, martial law, and severity,
it does not suppress the Spartacan leaders who bob up again." 346
Aided by the Bolshevist agents and by Russian gold, they planned a revolution
for the first week of March, 1919. While their leaders secretly conspired with
the troops of the Berlin garrison, the Independent and Spartacan newspapers
openly attacked the government. The Rote Fahne
of March fifth announced :
"The hour has
come again. The dead arise once more. Again the downtrodden ride through the
land. The followers of Ebert and Scheidemann believed that they had ridden you down in a more effective manner than that
crazed Hohenzollern in the elections of January, 1907. . . . That which
Hindenburg and Ludendorff committed in Belgium, Northern France, Poland, and
Finland amid the curses of an entire world and to the disgrace of present and
future generations, namely the thousandfold murders of a foreign proletariat,
that is repeated today by Noske against German workmen. The Socialist
government of Ebert and Scheidemann has become the general hangman of the
German proletariat. They lie in wait for the opportunity to establish order.
Wherever the proletariat raise their standards, there Noske sends his
mercenaries. Berlin, Bremen, Wilhlemshaven, Cuxhaven, Rhineland-Westphalia,
Gotha, Erfurt, Halle, Duesseldorf : those are the bloody stations of the
crusade of Noske against the German proletariat." 347
|
w |
|
consoudaticMof the^^Hblic |
Jnr tVip first time too, the Spartacans_dominated_the Berlin workmen's
councils and had the support of the soldiers' councils. On the morning of
MarclTfourth a co"mplete assembly of all the councils met in the Gewerk- schaftshaus
and voted for a general strike. This proletarian assembly represented
theoretiH!ly~one_thousand 'five hundred workmen's councils of a
thousand members each, and was, therefore, TTormidaSle revolutionary body. The
strike was voted with an opposition of only one hundred and twenty-five votes
and was the first great political decision ever taken by the Berlin
proletariat. That it was the prelude to revolution was the unanimous conviction
of both the bourgeoisie and the Socialists.[241]
The fact that the Unions Commission of Berlin and vicinity supported the
general assembly of the workmen's and soldiers' councils in the strike
question, shows the seriousness of the situation.[242]
Proletarian leaders boasted that the general strike would be followed by
"direct action" which would establish socialism in place of the
parliamentarism of the Social Democracy.[243]
The demands of the strikers, according to the official bulletin of
the" strike committee, were: recognition of the workmen's and soldiers'
councils; immediate enforcement of the Hamburg Points concerning military
authority; release of all political prisoners, especially Ledebour; abolition
of military justice; immediate formation of a revolutionary workmen's army;
dissolution of all recruited free corps; immediate resumption of political and
economic relations with the Soviet Government of Russia; and recognition of the
economic rights of the workmen's councils.[244]
On the day set the Spartacans again raised the red flag of Bolshevism on
the Alexander Square in Berlin. Active preparations for the uprising had been
made by the Red Soldiers' Alliance, which had drawn up on February 15 a secret
plan for seizing the principal government buildings and newspaper offices of
the city.[245]
During the night of March 3 groups of Spartacans attacked and captured
thirty-two police stations in the eastern sections of Berlin. The fighting was
especially severe at the Lichtenberg Station. Bands of criminals took advantage
of the revolutionary disorder to rob and plunder the shops and warehouses in
these districts. The executive committee of the Berlin workmen which was
directing the political strike denounced this
lichtschene Gesindel as "the hyenas of the revolution." The
Spartacan attack on the government forces began with the seizure of the Police
Presidency by the Marine Division, the Republican Guards, and bands from the
criminal classes. Within a few hours of the commencement
of the attack, 30,000 armed Spartacans had seized
control of the eastern suburbs of Berlin. The police
headquarters were defended by a cadre, 200 strong",
of the active One Hundred Seventy-fourth Lorraine Infantry Regiment, and by two companies of the Augusta Regiment.
Possessed of mine throwers and machine guns, this small force was
able to defend- the government stronghold, which was located in the heart
of the rebellious district.
During the night
of March 3 the Minister of National Defense Noske proclaimed martial law in
Berlin and ordered the government troops which were stationed at Potsdam and
other suburbs to march into the capital. As a precautionary measure the
artillery depot at Spandau, which contained quantities of machine guns, was
occupied by the Luettwitz Corps, and the unreliable pioneer battalion of
Spandau was disarmed. By March 4 the government offices in Berlin had been
reinforced by the arrival of loyal troops.
The Spartacan
forces after attacking the Police Presidency attempted to advance their lines
into the center of the city, and for a time they seemed on the point of
success. Spartacan patrols and bands of criminals broke into the Tiergarten, and even penetrated the western
sections of Berlin, where they terrorized the inhabitants. Heavy fighting
continued for a week between loyal government troops and the Spartacans.
Machine guns, airplanes, and artillery were freely used on both sides. Noske,
however, was fully prepared for the uprising, and the government troops were
equal to the emergency.
To inflame the
people against the communists, Noske falsely accused them of a general massacre
of prisoners at the Lichtenberg Police Station, and therefore ordered them to
be exterminated.[246]
Noske's military proclamation of March 9 declared: "Every person who is
found fighting with arms in his hands against government troops will be
executed at once." In a four days' battle, the Spartacans were driven back
from the line Prenz- lauer Allee, Alexander Square, Jannowitz Bridge, Silesian
Railway Station to the suburb of Lichtenberg. There the communist bands were
defeated and dispersed. The People's Marine Division, which had been a thorn in
the side of the government since November, 1918, was driven from its headquarters
in the Marine House and later broken up. Many depots of the Republican Soldatenwehr, which had joined the Spartacans,
were disarmed, and this force was reduced to 6,500 men.[247]
As early as March
7 the Unions Commission of Berlin called off the general strike, ostensibly
because the government accepted certain of their demands,
and because the strike had endangered food control as well as the health of the city! In reality the leaders abandoned an
unequal revolutionary struggle with a government which was ably supported by a
remnant of the old imperial army as well as by volunteers from the
middle class. The disappointment of the Independent Socialists over the
failure of the strike and uprising was expressed in violent attacks on the
Minister of National Defense, Noske.
The Guard Cavalry Rifle Division, the Free Corps Huelsen, and the German
Rifle Division were the forces which by March 14 were able to bring the armed
resistance of the Spartacans to an end.355 Over one thousand two
hundred persons had been killed during the fighting, and property valued in
millions had been destroyed. The Spartacans committed many atrocities against
the government troops during the course of the uprising, while the latter
retaliated against their enemies.356 Lieutenant Mar- loh, at the
head of a detachment of Noske's forces, brutally murdered twenty-nine men of
the People's Marine Division.357 After the fighting stopped, the
eastern sections of the capital were thoroughly searched for rebels and arms.
Hundreds of machine guns and thousands of rifles and side arms, together with
ammunition supplies, were found in these quarters. As a result of the
demobilization of the German army and the break-up of discipline, the Berlin
proletariat was better armed than the populace of any European capital in
previous revolutionary uprisings. The failure of the March rebellion was due to
a lack of leaders, discipline, and coordination of plans.358'
After Noske had suppressed the general strike and put down the rebellion
with an iron hand, the political leaders of the Spartacans and Independents
made desperate efforts to disclaim all responsibility for the miserable failure
of the uprising. An inspired article in the Independent newspaper, Freilieit, explained the rebellion as the result of
military rivalries between the Reinhardt Troops and the Republican Guards and
the People's Marine Division.359 The Central Committee of the
Communist Party of Germany issued a circular which denied that Spartacus had
taken part in the unsuccessful rebellion. It gave the following causes for the
March uprising: "The armed conflicts were carried on by the People's
Marine Division and detachments of the Republican Guards. Although these are
proletarian organizations, they are not closely affiliated with our party. On the con-
854 Berliner Tageblatt, March 13, 1919. Vossische Zeitvng, March 18, 1919.
Herzfelde, Schutzhaft
Erlebnisse vom 7 bis 20 Maerz, 1919, bei den Berliner Ordnungstruppen.
857
Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 110.
858 Georg Schoeplin, Governor of Berlin, in Berliner Tageblatt, April 2, 1919.
*•*
Freiheit, March 11, 1919.
trary, they were the troops who,
during the January rebellion, either attacked our forces in the rear or at least remained
neutral during the fighting. Not only
that, but now they are fighting for another goal than the one toward which the Spartacans are striving. We are
struggling for socialism against capitalism
and its representatives; they are fighting for their military posts against their mercenary masters with whom
they are discontented. All these
facts divide us from them. We are therefore able to console ourselves with the
statement: There is no political union between these fighters and ourselves." 300
The New Army
At the outbreak of the world war German militarism exclaimed: "If
God in His Grace should give us victory, then 'Woe to the conquered.' " 361
At its close these same militarists led home a defeated and
disintegrating army amid allied shouts of "Vae
victis." The demobilization of the German armies in the winter of
1918-1919 marked the end of that Prussian military system which had assured
internal peace to Germany since 1866 and had finally aroused the fear and
hostility of an entire world. During this period of demobilization the defeated
imperial forces were still further demoralized by the political activities of
revolutionary soldiers' councils and by the collapse of the authority of the
regular officers. The revolution had made it impossible to maintain the old
system of universal military service or to utilize the 1920 class for garrison
duty. On the other hand the original revolutionary project for forming a red
army had been everywhere abandoned. The need for a new national army,
organized upon a different basis, became, therefore, apparent to the
provisional government.
On December 12 the Council of the People's Commissioners issued a decree
for the formation of a Volunteer People's Army. Among the radical provisions
of this decree were: election of the officers by the men; restriction of
volunteers to men twenty-four years of age with service at the front; and
maintenance of this force independent of the regular army organization.362
This military reorganization did not, however, result in the formation of any
important volunteer units.363 The Minister of War, Scheuch, who had
supervised the work of demobilizing the old army since November 11, resigned on
December 15. Although he had approved of the appointment of Deputy Goehre as
Adjutant of the Minister of War, Scheuch in his letter of resignation protested
against the hatreds, suspicions, indignities, and insults which were
constantly hurled against the
280 Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 110.
3,1 Militiir-Wochenblatt, August 4, 1914.
382
Kriegs-Gesetze-Verordnungen und-Bekanntmachungen 6. Band,
177. This series
contains the important military decrees.
Noske,
"Von Kiel bis Kapp," 113.
war ministry and the officer class in general. He correctly stated that
peace, freedom, and order could not be
maintained in the new state without the aid of
these veteran officers and their disciplined men. Finally he recognized the
necessity for a complete reorganization of the military forces of the state.[248]
A decree of the government, issued on January 19, reestablished the military
power of the army and paved the way for the reorganization by the Minister of
War of those forces which had defeated the Spartacans in January. Between this
period and the March rebellion the demobilization of the old army was completed
to a point where only administrative officers, training schools, hospitals, and
sections dealing with enemy or returning German prisoners were left intact.[249]
Exceptions to these generalizations were the command of Hindenburg on the
Polish front and the frontier guards in the Rhineland. It was the Reichswehr, the new army, which gained the March
victory over the Spartacans, and so from then on became a factor in the
maintenance of the republic.
To designate the forces under Noske's command as reorganized is, however,
to overlook the almost chaotic condition of the new army. Old war units existed
side by side with new republican formations. Ersatz, volunteer, and regular
forces were united in so-called divisions or corps. In certain units soldiers'
councils were in control, while in others the old regular officers maintained
the discipline of imperial days.[250]
As a general rule the reserve officers corps, which had been called to active
service during the war, had failed to hold the confidence of the troops. After
the creation of the Reichswehr, the officers
of the new army opposed the policies of the government and maintained the
monarchical traditions of Prussianism. While their love of country kept many
monarchical officers in the service, the majority remained either because of
economic reasons or because of the desire to participate in the inevitable coup
d'etat.[251]
Noske was able, however, to control even the monarchical cliques as long as
the danger from the Spartacans and Independents was apparent.
At the close of the March rebellion the capital of Germany was defended
by volunteer corps and skeleton formations of the old units, which in many
cases occupied their former barracks. Practically all the active organizations
maintained recruiting offices. General von Lettow-Vorbeck raised a force called
Division Lettow, which soon rivaled the Reinhardt Brigade, the Liittwitz Corps,
and the Huelsen Free Corps. In addition the Berlin dis- trict contained the Guard Cavalry Rifle Division, the
German Defense Division, the Land Rifle Corps, and the Potsdam Free Corps.368
While the old army was being
demobilized and the evils of the imperial military system were being
eradicated, frantic efforts were made to organize security police, home guards,
reserve units, volunteer corps, and a national guard. To the Entente demands
that the army must be reduced to one hundred thousand men, Germany replied with
the assertion that a much larger force of organized militia was needed in order
to maintain order and to repel invasions.309 The officer class still
clung to the system of universal military service. Indeed the Socialist
government did not hesitate, during the Polish troubles, to enforce the old
imperial universal military service law in the eastern provinces in order to
raise fresh troops.370 America was cited as the classic example of
unpreparedness in 1917, and the organ of the German Officers' Alliance asserted:
"A peace-trained American army, despite the valor of the one which did
fight in the autumn of 1918, would have been irresistible for our tired
troops." 371 Militarism, as Kautsky boldly asserted, was
raising its head again and was gaining support too, because of the Spartacan
excesses.372 Various excuses and reasons were given for a strong
Germany military policy. The Junker leader, von Kar- dorff, blandly declared
that the fourteen points of Wilson would enable Germany to maintain a strong
army.373
With the exceptions of the veteran forces on the Rhenish and Polish
fronts, the German troops in the various garrison towns of the interior were
similar in character to the revolutionary forces of Berlin. Neither the
Prussian ministry of war, nor the ministries of the other federal states
possessed complete confidence in their troops. The rebellious influences of
Spartacism and Independent Socialism were a constant menace to discipline and
order. Yet these scattered military forces represented the last line of defense
for a new democratic republic, which was subjected to a constant attack by
radical Socialists and Communists.
Since the organization of the Reichswehr by the decree of March 6, 1919, there
has been an almost constant interchange of notes between the allied powers and
Germany concerning the reduction of the new army, the delivery of arms and
material, and the suppression of the various German police forces. By the terms
of the Treaty of Versailles, the German army was limited to one hundred thousand
men, including four thousand officers.
248 Vorwaerts, March 27, 1919; Berlin Press Review, April 16, 1919.
3,4 Mueller-Brandenburg,
"Die Armee des Neuen Staates," 19.
374 Noske, "Von Kiel
bis Kapp," 113.
371 D. O. B. Schriften, 19.
™ Berliner Tageblatt,
March 29, 1919.
373 Vorwaerts, March
27, 1919.
The great general staff and
universal military service were abolished—a fitting tribute to their military
efficiency. Finally the treaty provided that all military clauses affecting Germany must
be executed by April 10, 1920.
According to the German Minister of National Defense, the strength of
the German army at the conclusion of peace was four hundred thousand officers
and men. About half of these forces were stationed in the Baltic States and on
the southern and eastern frontiers of Germany. After the ratification of the
peace treaty, President Ebert ordered both the Reisch- wehr and the forces
under the command of General Headquarters at Kol- berg to be gradually reduced.
As late as March 18, 1919, Field Marshal von Hindenburg and General Groener had
informed Minister Noske: "The army has confidence in the government,
limited confidence in the ministry of war, and unlimited confidence only in the
Minister of National Defense." [252]
This is sufficient proof of the existence of a military spirit which hoped to
maintain the army at a greater strength than that provided for by the treaty of
peace. Noske was unable, however, to secure any important concessions from the
Entente, and he therefore attempted to carry out gradually the reduction of the
army. The problem was still further complicated by the existence of police
forces, such as Zcitfreizvilligen, Sicher- heitspolisM and
Einwohncrzvehrcn, which were regarded by the Entente as disguised
military reserves for the active German army. The Prussian militarists were
accused of attempting to imitate that policy which Prussia had pursued so
successfully after the Treaty of Tilsit.
According to reliable allied information, the strength of these German
forces on
February 1, 1920, was as follows:
the active army
Cadres and detachments of former imperial
army units.... 90,000 Detachments on guard at the camps for
Russian prisoners
of war ......................................................................................... 40,000
Reichswehr, or new
army comprising 30 brigades.................. 300,000
Total.....................................................................................
430,000
the police forces
Zeitfreiwilligen, or
emergency volunteers................................ 150,000
Sicherheitspolizei, or
security police............................................ 120,000
Eimvohnenvehrcn, or civic
guards.............................................. 100,000
Orgesch, or
Bavarian home guards................................................ 30,000
Total.....................................................................................
400,000
Germany attempted
to secure permission from the allied conference at San Remo to maintain the
strength of the Rcichsivchr at 200,000 men.
This was refused. By a decision of the Allies on April 27, Germany was allowed
to maintain an army of 200,000 men until July 10, 1920, when her forces were to
be reduced to 100,000, as stipulated by the Treaty of Versailles. Meanwhile a
German decree of March 6, 1920, established a new table of organization for an army
of transition which was to supplant the ReicJis- ivchr. This
Ucbergangswehr was to have the same number of units as the future army
in its final form, namely, twenty mixed brigades, three cavalry divisions, and
special and sanitary troops. At the Spa conference of July 7, 1920, between the
Germans and the Allies, General von Seekt, speaking for Germany, asked for a
delay of fifteen months in order to reduce the army from two hundred thousand
to one hundred thousand men. This request resulted in fresh negotiations and
the granting of further delays to Germany. It was finally agreed that by
January 1, 1921, the German army should be reduced to 100,000 men, and that it
should then be organized in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty of
Versailles.
The same
difficulties were experienced by the Allies in reducing the German police
forces. The technical and emergency volunteers, civic guards, and volunteer
corps were gradually disbanded or reduced in strength during the year 1920. On
the other hand the security police increased in numbers as the other
organizations were broken up. The Berlin government was also unable to reduce
the strength of the Bavarian civic guards. At the allied conference of Boulogne
on June 22, 1920, Germany was ordered to reduce gradually the strength of the
security police and to increase the ordinary police forces, which existed
before the war, from ninety-two thousand to one hundred fifty thousand men. It
was further ordered that the total strength of both organizaions should not at
any time exceed 150,000 men.
Although the new
German army has been finally reduced to the table of organization provided by
the Treaty of Versailles, it reflects nevertheless the best work of those
German military leaders, such as General von Seekt, who have since the November
revolution devoted all their energies to the military reorganization of the
Fatherland. As a result, the present German ministry of war is perhaps better
organized than the war ministries of France, England, and Italy. It incorporates
in the details of its organization many of the important lessons of
administration and instruction which were learned during the world war.
This new military
organization is also regarded as a force which would bring about the moral
regeneration of the Fatherland. At the close of the revolution the Reichszvehr was composed almost entirely of
regulars, who had served in or belonged to'the imperial army. Supporting this
force were the majority of the seven million veterans
who had participated in the war. The
cadres were therefore ready to marshal the national army of the future. The former leaders and writers of the imperial army
proclaimed their belief in future wars and announced to Germany:
"Eisertie Zeiten werden wiederkommen."
Minor Communist Uprisings
Although twice
defeated in the winter and spring of 1919, the Spartacans did not abandon
faith in the method of "direct action". After their second failure in
Berlin, they planned a series of sharp attacks upon the government in the
industrial centers of the nation. Their schemes were aided by the Independents,
who in various parts of Germany favored the establishment of the dictatorship
of the proletariat. Almost simultaneously with the March uprising in Berlin,
disturbances occurred in Koenigsberg, Breslau, Upper Silesia, Hamburg, Emden,
the Rhineland, Westphalia, and Thuringia. These minor uprisings were almost all
checked either by political concessions to the soldiers' councils of the
rebellious districts or by granting the economic demands of the striking
workmen.[253]
They illustrate, however, the serious situation of the German republic during
the week ending March 12, 1919.
The establishment
by Bela Kun of the soviet system at Budapest, and the subsequent formation of a
Bolshevist Hungary, created a profound impression throughout Germany. The
government adroitly attempted at this juncture to consolidate German public
opinion against the allied peace demands, which now included the surrender of
the merchant fleet and the landing of Haller's army at Danzig. This firmer tone
of the Socialist- Catholic-Democratic government was echoed by the monarchists,
militarists, and bureaucrats, who protested violently in Berlin against the
allied proposals concerning Danzig. In the streets of the capital, Citizen
Ludendorff was given an ovation, while over a half million Germans sent
greetings to their former Emperor. Many Germans believed that with the spread
of Bolshevism into Hungary, democratic western Europe would be engulfed, while
Germany, protected by her Junkers and bureaucrats, would escape from the red
flood.
To the German
Communists the Bolshevist revolution in Hungary was merely a sign of their
approaching triumph, toward which events appeared to be moving rapidly in
Germany. Paid Spartacan agitators had supported the seamen's riots in Hamburg
and other German ports. The argument that the Allies planned to starve Germany
into submission was used with as great success by the communists as it was by
the monarchists.[254]
Allied agents reported in March from various
districts that the danger of a Bolshevist Germany was a real one.[255]
On April 7
soldiers of a guard regiment at Magdeburg arrested Minister of Justice
Landsberg and General von Kleist, commander of the Fourth Corps, because of the
imprisonment of certain Independent leaders by the government. A general strike
was then organized April 8 at Magdeburg; the warehouses of the American Red Cross
were partially looted ; and order was not restored until the city was occupied
by Noske's government troops. During these disturbances Spartacan aviators had
dropped propaganda leaflets over Magdeburg.[256]
In the Ruhr
district the miners and industrial workers proclaimed a general strike. Here
again the Spartacans were behind what appeared upon the surface to have been an
economic rather than a political movement. The decrease in production in the
Ruhr reduced the monthly output of coal to 100,000 tons. Two hundred and
twenty-one mines were shut down and about 372,000 miners joined the strikers.
At Essen the Krupp workmen, railway men, electrical workers, and others had
joined the movement. So serious did the situation appear that the Congress of
the Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils in session in Berlin urged the Ruhr
strikers to return to work, while the government was counseled by the Congress
to grant the just demands of the miners.[257]
As the Ruhr
situation was attracting the attention of the Allies, Berlin adopted an
energetic policy toward these strikers. Martial law was proclaimed at Essen
and throughout the whole Ruhr district. Announcing the arrival of food
shipments from the Allies, the government stated that, acting under
instructions from the allies, it would give nothing to those who continued to
strike. From then on the revolutionary movement declined, although general
conditions had been favorable to a successful rising of the Rhineland
proletariat. Nevertheless the Ruhr district was destined to become the
stronghold of Spartacism.
In other parts of
western Germany strikes and revolutionary movements broke out. Mannheim,
Karlsruhe, Duesseldorf, and Frankfort were the scenes of strikes or uprisings.[258] At
Wolfenbiittel a republic of councils was organized and did not disband until
attacked by government troops. While the Allies and Germany were discussing the
Danzig question, a strike occurred in that city on April 11. The presence in
the city of the Bolshevist emissary, Schleisstein,
and three hundred Russians indicated the political character of the strike.[259]
Meanwhile Spartacans and
Independents were planning a general strike in Berlin for the second week in
April. Their movement was well advertised, and the just economic grievances of
the Berlin workers were accentuated in a determined effort to secure Socialist
support. The government organ, Vorwaerts,
attacked the plan as ruinous for the workers, who would thus prevent the
arrival and distribution of the purchased foodstuffs. The Executive Committee
of the Social Democratic Party of Greater Berlin also issued a proclamation to
the workers against striking at this time.[260]
While these attempts were being made to quiet the Berlin proletariat, the
department-store clerks, the metal workers, and the bank employees of Berlin
created another menace by starting new strikes. Bauer, Minister of Labor,
attempted with partial success to mediate between the employers and these employees.[261]
During this period Berlin was almost in a state of siege. Military
forces guarded the Wilhelmstrasse and the
principal government buildings. On April 9 the Spartacans and strikers planned
to use a parade of wounded veterans for an attack upon the government. Noske,
however, stopped all traffic into the inner city and closed off the government
quarter with barbed wire entanglements.[262]
Early in April the revolutionary
party, supported by labor, assumed control of the capital of Brunswick and
proclaimed a general strike. The radicals demanded: proclamation of a council
republic; an alliance with Hungary, Russia, and Bavaria; abolition of
militarism and capitalism throughout the world; overthrow of the Ebert
government and dissolution of the National Assembly.385 Whereupon
the city officials, physicians, and pharmacists started a counter strike.
Telephone, telegraph, and post offices were promptly closed, and the railroads
stopped all traffic. The revolutionists, supported by a people's marine
division, were, however, able to maintain their soviet government. Noske, who
had previously put down the Magdeburg Communists, now ordered General Maerker
to occupy Brunswick, and on April 20 the Majority Socialist government of that
state resumed office. To maintain democracy in this hotbed of communism, a volunteer
corps was formed.386 Meanwhile the Saxon Spartacans, together with
disgruntled veterans and war-wounded, had murdered the Saxon Min- ister of War. Neuring. on April 12.3S7 Strikes
were already ordered in the Saxon coal
regions, while at Leipsic the Independents had actually favored the establishment of a republic of councils. The Spartacans
too had planned a general revolt of the Russian prisoners in Saxon prison
camps, and hoped to form a red guard from the numerous Bolshevists among
these prisoners. By proclaiming martial law at Dresden, the Socialist
government was able to maintain itself, and the murderers of Neuring were
promptly disavowed by even the Communists. The Independents, however, warned the government not to send volunteer troops to Dresden.[263]
Above all, the Dresden Communists had acted before their comrades in
Leipsic were fully organized, and their premature
rising ruined the plans for a general Communist rebellion. Once more Noske
sent Maerker's little army against the Communists and
Independents, and Leipsic was pacified.[264]
In April the
second Congress of the Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils of Germany met in Berlin.
Four terrible months had elapsed since the first proletarian congress had
summoned the National Assembly, and the Spartacans and Independents hoped that
the second congress would denounce the coalition government and establish a.
soviet republic.[265]
The Majority Socialists, however, had controlled the elections to this
congress, and meant for it to discuss only the questions of shop councils and
the socialization of industry. During the course of its meetings the congress
nevertheless discussed questions beyond its competence, such as: the peace
terms, the state of siege, the new army, and the Polish problem.[266]
Voicing the
Independent viewpoint, Richard Mueller declared: "The National Assembly
has completely failed, and on that account the people are enraged." Daumig
asserted that the radicalized masses must establish the soviet system.[267] On
the other hand the Majority Socialists denounced the Independents for supporting
the Communist uprisings and accused them of complicity in the March plunderings
in Berlin.
Concerning the
military policy of Germany, unanimity of opinion did not prevail. The German
soldiers' councils favored the complete demobilization of the old imperial
army and the establishment of the Swiss system of military service. Many
Socialist delegates vigorously assailed the new militarism. Dr.
Steuber-Kassell, a reserve lieutenant, said: "Does Noske believe that with
the aid of the old generals he can remove politics from the army? There are no unpolitical soldiers." 393
After adopting general resolutions concerning the
problems of the moment, this congress adjourned. | Its meeting had been without important results, and it was
apparent that no revolutionary group could count upon the workmen's and
soldiers' councils for support.
The Munich Commune
Communism, which had failed in its efforts to establish soviet republics
in North Germany, was able in April, 1919, to succeed temporarily in Bavaria.
Here the results of the January state election had convinced the leaders of the
councils and the radicals that the deliverance of the proletariat could not be
expected from a democratic republic which was largely influenced by the
reactionaries and the bourgeoisie. Kurt Eisner, the head of the revolutionary
government, therefore remained in office after the convocation of the Bavarian
Assembly, although the Independent Socialist Party was barely represented in
the constitutional convention. Realizing, however, that his position was
untenable, he was about to give up his office when he was murdered by Count
Arco on February 21, 1919. On the same day his Majority Socialist colleague,
Auer, was murdered by a member of the Executive Committee of the Workmen's and
Soldiers' Councils. Martial law was proclaimed on February 22 in Munich; the
Munich newspaper offices were closed for ten days; the assembly was placed
under a revolutionary guard; and the councils assumed for the moment the
control of the provisional government. Nevertheless a new ministry was soon
organized under the presidency of Hoffmann, a leader of the Majority
Socialists. This government was under the control of the extremists, and was
forced, for example, to undertake under the direction of Dr. Neurath the
immediate socialization of the Bavarian newspaper publishing companies.394
Despite these concessions by the government, the opposition of the Independents
and Socialists increased. Russian agitators appeared on the scene, and by April
the seizure of power by the advocates of a government of workmen's and
soldiers' councils was imminent. The government of Hoffmann was helpless to
prevent the catastrophe.395 On April 6 the Central Council of
Bavaria proclaimed to the people: "The decision has been made. Bavaria is
a republic of councils. The working people are masters of their fate. The
revolutionary proletariat and peasantry of Bavaria as well as our brother
soldiers are united without party distinctions, and determined that henceforth
all exploitation and oppression shall cease in Bavaria. The Landtag is
dissolved. The councils have appointed confidential men to govern as
commissioners of the people. The press is socialized. A red army is in process of formation. We decline to cooperate
with the contemptible government of Scheidemann." 39n Munich
thus passed into the hands of the
Communists, and the movement began spreading northward. Hoffmann, head of the
republican government, fled from the capital. Ingol- stadt, Ansbach, Amberg, and Regensburg were among the first
Bavarian towns to set up soviets in imitation of Munich. A council
republic of North Bavaria was formed with its center at Nuremberg.
The Communists began their rule in Munich by proclaiming a national
holiday and commencing a campaign of propaganda.397 A manifesto of
Erich Muehsam, published on April 8, declared that the new government would
work without regard to the interests of the bourgeoisie and the capitalists ;
that a union would be formed with Soviet Russia and Hungary; and that
henceforth the united proletariat had but one common enemy: reaction,
capitalism, oppression, and special privilege.[268]
Dr. Tipp, who directed the foreign affairs of the Bavarian Republic of
Councils, solemnly announced to the other commissioners of the people: "I
have declared war on Wiirttemberg and Switzerland because these dogs have not
at once loaned me sixty locomotives. I am certain that we will conquer them. As
an additional aid to victory, I have asked the Pope, with whom I am well
acquainted, for his blessing." [269]
All publications directed against the dictatorship were prohibited, and a
revolutionary tribunal was appointed to try the enemies of communism. To guard
against the counter revolution, the Bolshevist Commandant, Egelhofer, ordered
on April 14 the surrender of all weapons within twelve hours, under pain of
death. A program of action for the immediate success of the revolution called
for the seizure of all food in the city and the arming of all proletarian
males. Supported by troops from the Second and Third Bavarian Regiments and
other detachments of the Munich garrison, this red army soon became a reality.
Every effort was made to strengthen this force, since the Communists realized
that unless they could control the agricultural districts of Bavaria, their
experiment in government would fail. On Monday, April 14, Dr. Levine was
proclaimed head of the Communist government.[270]
On the same day it was overthrown by the garrison, but restored on April 15. In
order to provide funds for the army, Maenner, the Commissioner oi Finance,
ordered all safe deposit boxes in the city to be opened and the currency
seized. Elaborate military plans were made to defend the Communist territory
of Bavaria from the gathering forces of Hoffmann and Noske.
The Communist
Commandant of Munich, Egelhofer, issued on April 16 in the official "Communications of the Executive Committee of the Workmen's
and Soldier's Councils" the following proclamation:
"Proletarians of all lands unite! You will and must conquer! Therefore
discipline yourselves ! Choose for yourselves able leaders! Obey them
implicitly but remove them immediately from office if they fail in battle!
Form companies and battalions! Assemble daily at the designated places in your
factories for military training. These places should serve in case of danger as
your rallying points, where you can receive immediate commands and instructions.
Practice close order drill daily and be able to march in military formation.
March through the city in close formation as a demonstration of your martial
strength. Keep your arms and ammunition and do not let them be taken from you.
Discipline and proletarian order will alone save the revolution and the
proletarian republic of councils. Long live the.prole- letariat and the
revolutionary soldiers."
Upon the
proclamation of the Bolshevist rule in Munich, Hoffmann, the Minister-President
of Bavaria, had retired with his cabinet to Nuremberg, which he proclaimed the
seat of the government of the free state of Bavaria. Unsettled conditions in that
city forced him, however, to remove his government to Bamberg. The remaining
South German States—Baden, Wurttemberg, and Hesse—recognized the Bamberg
government, while the Scheidemann ministry had from the start seen the
necessity of suppressing the Bavarian Communists. Only the danger of arousing
Bavarian susceptibilities had prevented Noske from advancing at once to the
Danube with Prussian troops.
After a conference
at Weimar between Hoffman, his War Minister, Schneppenhorst, and Noske,
Prussian regiments were marched into Bavaria. Wurttemberg troops under General
Haase also advanced from the western border and gradually Munich was surrounded
by government forces. The towns of northern Bavaria, as well as Augsburg, were
reoccu- pied and the local soviets suppressed.[271]
The Munich Communists fought desperately against the advancing government
forces. Kempten, Rosenheim, and Partenkirchen were the scenes of heavy
fighting. Many Russian prisoners in the camp at Puchheim joined the
Communists.[272]
The Bolshevist terrorists were unable, however, to withstand Noske's Prussian
troops, and on the night of May I Munich was at last occupied by government
forces, commanded by Lieutenant General von Oven.
The brief reign of
terror in Munich had been a miserable failure, although Russian methods were
slavishly imitated. One of the last acts of the Communists was to execute a
number of hostages at the Luitpold Gymna- sium. Among
those murdered were Professor S. Berger, Countess Hilla von Westharp, and a Prince von Thurn und Taxis.[273]
Many of the foreign intriguers who had aided in
establishing the proletarian dictatorship fled over the
border. The overwhelming majority of the Bavarian people supported the
Hoffmann government, which at once set to work to restore order in the capital.
In the face of
these repeated failures, the Spartacan propaganda continued in Germany.
Professor Eltzbacher wrote in the Tagliche
Rundschau: "Germany
should immediately become communistic, burn all Entente bridges, and join
forces with the Russian revolution, which will purge and purify the
world." [274] A
typical narrow-minded bourgeois asserted that Spartacus was bound to rule since
the masses understood his doctrines as implying the right to plunder the
propertied class.[275] In
reality the German workman was indifferent to the reasons and programs of the,
radicals, but he was profoundly affected by the constant reiteration of the
Spartacan and Independent slogan : "We alone can save Germany, which has
been betrayed and ruined by the Social Democrats and the bourgeoisie."
German Communist
risings had occurred in the Rhineland, Westphalia, the Hanseatic Republics,
Thuringia, Saxony, and several industrial centers of eastern Prussia and
Bavaria. Except in Berlin and Munich they had failed to threaten seriously the
coalition government. At the end of spring, 1919, the national interest was
diverted from internal affairs to the drama of Versailles. Political Germany
became absorbed in the great question of the conclusion of peace.
IX.
THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE TREATY OF PEACE.
The German Attitude Toward
Peace
The goal of the
German armies under Hindenburg and Ludendorff had been: "The victory of
our banners, the welfare of our Fatherland, a peace worthy of the sacrifices
which our people had made."406 These able leaders at least
entertained no delusions concerning the peace terms which the allied and
associated powers would impose upon a defeated Germany. Indeed the higher
officers of the German army were fully aware of the magnitude of their military
defeat and of their escape by the signing of the armistice from a debacle which
would have made Napoleon's disastrous retreat from Moscow seem insignificant.
Having themselves partially approved of the Pan-German plans of conquest, the
German officers naturally expected that allied militarists would insist upon
the partition of Germany. Consequently pessimism and despair pervaded those who
in 1914 had exultingly shouted "Vae
Victisl" It is true that military propagandists raised the cry of
the treason of the country toward the army; but this camouflage deceived no one
but uninformed civilians.407
On the other hand
German public opinion in the winter of 1918-1919 gave unmistakable evidences of
a lack of national understanding of the real military and political situation
resulting from the German defeat. The press and government carefully concealed
from the people the fact that Germany had accepted as a peace basis the
fourteen points of President Wilson zcnth the reservations
demanded by France and England. Consequently the civilian population
expected a peace of justice based upon a debatable interpretation of the
fourteen points, which soon became in the eyes of the masses the symbol of
Germany's national recovery. Thousands asserted that the German nation,
undefeated on the battlefield, had broken off the unequal struggle with a world
of enemies in order to secure those equitable terms of peace, which America had
generously offered. The average German publicist was profoundly ignorant of the
widening gulf, which had separated Germany since 1914 from the rest of the
civilized world, and he was also unaware of the great moral, political, and
economic problems, which the Entente, during the course of the world conflict,
had attempted to solve. On New Year Day, 1919, the Lusitania Medal was still
publicly displayed in the Wilhelmstrasse, almost within the shadow of the
former American Embassy.
Even after the revolution there was not an adequate realization by the
Germans of the problem of their war responsibility and war guilt, which was of
course the determining factor in allied psychology. Pan-Germans boldly asserted
that Germany was not guilty of having provoked the world war. Dietrich Schaefer
of Berlin placed the blame for the conflict upon Germany's enemies.[276]
The revelations of Kurt Eisner, however, stirred the German world profoundly,
and were followed by an announcement of Kautsky's study of the documents in the
Berlin Foreign Office. Professor W. Foerster was among the first German
intellectuals to take a definite stand on the question of Germany's guilt.[277]
Dr. Alfred Fried, a pacifist, in his work, "Auf hartem Grund,"
asserted that Germany planned the world war, and that even after the revolution
nothing was done to break with this old military tradition, which had ruined
the nation.
The German peace agitation was therefore founded upon an almost total
misconception of the seriousness of the international situation. Neither the
internal nor the foreign policy of the Scheidemann ministry gave evidences of
the necessity of solving such problems as: militarism, war guilt, or Germany's
relation to Poland and Russia. A general confusion prevailed at Berlin
concerning the actual conditions under which France and England had agreed to
make peace. Count Max Montgelas and Count Bernstorff both denounced any peace
proposals which should not be strictly in accordance with the fourteen points.[278]
Kautsky looked to Wilson's foreign policy as the only hope which the millions
of Germans had of escaping from a foreign yoke.[279]
Meanwhile despatches from Paris indicated that the final terms of peace would
be almost unbearable.
The Question of
German-Austria
During the period of the armistice German public opinion was profoundly
concerned with the expected allied proposals for peace. The questions of the
war-guilty, cessions of territory, reparations, military occupation, and
future reorganization were freely debated. Among these many problems, the
solution of which were vital to the nation, none was more widely discussed than
the question of German Austria. As early as November, 1918, the National
Assembly of Austria had voted in favor of an eventual union with Germany. The
partisans of the union of Austria and Germany raised the question in both
lands. The election decree of the German provisional government, issued
November 30, 1918, provided, in case of a union of the two states, for the
admission to the German National
Assembly of all members of the
Austrian parliament who had been elected by
universal suffrage.[280]
From the extreme left to the extreme right, and irrespective of their former attitudes
toward the Great German question, all
German political parties welcomed the admittance of Austria as a federal state of the
Rcich. Government, press, and publicists advanced
the principle of self determination
as governing this case. At the moment of the
break-up of Austria-Hungary, the majority of German Austrians favored the plan of joining Germany. To
Austrian publicists there seemed but
three possible policies: the formation of a federal state composed of former members of the Austrian Empire; the
formation of a customs union
with Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and Jugo-Slavia; or union with Germany.[281] A
small minority offered vigorous opposition to the union of Austria with Germany, and demanded that the
red, white, and red colors of the
Babenberg dukes should, from October 31, 1918, on, wave over a free and independent Austria.[282]
The union of
Austria with Germany would have brought about the realization of the Great
German policies of 1813 and 1848. It would have compensated the Reich for the loss of Alsace-Lorraine and the
German Polish lands, and would have united all branches of the German nation in
one federal state. Germany's desire to solve this problem, which had existed
since 1740, was sincere, and her statesmen of all parties believed that the
revolution at least would lead to the union of all Germans in one commonwealth.
The two able
Austrian statesmen, President Seitz and Chancellor Ren- ner, who directed the
policies of the Danube Republic, were, however, more cautious in their attitude
toward unification. Certain Austrian leaders believed that a general agitation
for union with Germany would result in the granting by the Entente of more
favorable terms for Austria. All parties were agreed, however, that Austria
could not exist as a separate state if the proposed peace terms of the Allies
were carried out.
The
German-Austrian Minister in Berlin, Dr. Ludo Hartmann, declared in April, 1919,
that a peace conference could not permanently separate the two nations, and
that history would destroy the artificial diplomatic picture which was being
painted at Paris. "The decision," he added, "is near at hand.
Until then, however, every German must raise his voice in favor of that
commandment of justice and of necessity which is called Greater Germany."[283]
Peace Plans and
Negotiations
Not only did the
foreign policy of the Republic envisage the union with Austria, but it also
looked forward to the restoration of the lost colonies. Dr. Solf was the
champion of Germany's right to recover her colonies, and in a series of
political pamphlets he defended the former imperial colonial policy and
advocated the restoration of at least a portion of the former African and
Pacific possessions of Germany. The German Socialists and Catholics also
favored the maintenance of a German colonial empire.[284]Germans
themselves had been before 1914 the greatest critics of the imperial colonial
system. During the war and the period of the armistice Germany was accused of
infamous crimes in the conduct of its colonial governments. Although the
Germans made many blunders, both in Africa and in the Far East, the results of
their colonization policies compare favorably with those of the principal
European powers. Germany was not to lose her colonies because of her failure as
a colonizing power, but for economic, political, and naval reasons, which the
allied and associated powers could not ignore.
Above all, Germany
hoped that the League of Nations would enable her to escape from the natural
consequences of her defeat in the world war. The Prussia of Frederick the Great
had produced strangely enough the immortal work of Kant on peace, and the
Prussia of 1918 developed with incredible rapidity a group of pacifist
organizations which as early as December 8, 1918, met in Berlin' and pledged
the new republic to the League of Nations and a peace of justice. Schiicking,
Helene Stoecker, and Elisabeth Rotten appealed to the conscience of the world
for a just peace.[285]
Eduard Bernstein
then published an able work on the peace question, while Minister Erzberger had
as early as September, 1918, issued a scholarly work on the problem of the
League of Nations. His carefully prepared bibliography of German works on the
subject illustrates the interest taken even in imperial Germany in the project
of a league.[286]
The sudden enthusiasm after the armistice for the league of nations was largely
of course the result of a national effort to secure favorable terms of peace.
Notes of warning were sounded too. Publicists declared that the league would
very probably become a Trust of the Victors, which would endeavor to rule the
world.[287]
Prince Maximilian von Baden stated on February 3, 1919,
that either the Entente would establish a world rule, or it would develop a new universal political tendency in the league of
nations.[288]
Although Germany
had negotiated with the victorious powers concerning armistice extensions,
food, Haller's army, and other problems, it was not until April, 1919, that the
formal invitation was extended to the nation to send delegates to a peace
conference at Versailles. By that time German public opinion had become
pessimistic of a final settlement, while the allied discussions, telegraphed to
Germany week after week, convinced the conservative and liberal classes that
nothing would be too extravagant or fantastic for the Allies to demand from the
Fatherland.
The first exchange
of diplomatic notes resulted in an awkward demarche
by Germany, and the American break with Italy warned the nation that Wilson was
having difficulties in carrying through his modified program. Although the
National Assembly passed a resolution urging the government to refuse to sign a
peace detrimental to the German people, the Foreign Office was well aware of
the nature of the terms of the Allies, and was preparing data in an effort to
secure their modification at Versailles.[289]
As the time
approached for the German Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count
Brockdorff-Rantzau, to depart for Paris, members of the National Assembly, such
as the Centrist Pfeiffer as well as former annexionists, made veiled threats of
a future war of revenge in case the peace terms were unsatisfactory.[290]
The Independents at once took up the gauntlet of the coalition parties,
denounced the criminal idea of a war of revenge, and advocated the signing of
peace even if Wilson failed to carry through his program. Here are the
beginnings of that internal political strife over peace, which was destined to
hamper the German delegation in its negotiations and to prevent the carrying
out of that policy of passive resistance upon which the cabinet of Scheidemann
had staked its existence.
Kautsky not only
criticized the personnel of the German peace delegation, especially Landsberg,
but he also accused the government of creating a jingoistic public opinion,
which was opposed to signing peace. Harden wrote: "The men now in power
refuse to publish the incriminating documents, hoping that the Hohenzollerns
upon their return will keep their places for them, or at least bestow pensions
on them."
The author of J'accuse opposed the plan of a plebiscite on the
allied peace terms, and declared that the present government must assume the
responsibility for their acceptance or rejection by Germany. Bernstein
criticized the socialistic and pseudo-democratic press for persisting in the
methods of the old regime. Breitscheid wrote that the terms of peace would be
severe, since Germany Yad been defeated in a war which her leaders frivolously
perpetrated, ruthlessly conducted, and recklessly prolonged until the complete
catastrophe. Considering the past of politicians like Scheidemann, David,
Landsberg and Erzberger, he added that the Entente could not trust Germany.[291]
Reaction to the Conditions
of Peace
On May 8 the terms
of peace of the allied and associated powers were received in Berlin. Scarcely
had the German press disseminated the principal allied demands than a wave of
protest arose from the entire nation. Had the Allies destroyed Prussia,
reestablished the kingdoms of Westphalia and Hannover, and restored the
confederation of 1815, they could not have added to the crushing effect of the
peace terms upon the German people. The first act of the Berlin government was
to publish proclamations to the nation and East Prussia attacking the hard
terms, while thousands of the people of the capital gathered before the
headquarters of the American Military Mission. For hours these mobs shouted:
"Where are our fourteen points? Where is Wilson's peace? Where is your
peace of justice?"[292]
Wiirttemberg,
Baden, and other States issued proclamations attacking the treaty. All
political parties except the Independents rejected the allied proposals, and
appealed to their followers for support. The directorate of the Majority
Socialists issued a proclamation to the Socialists of all lands stating that:
the proposed terms make the German workers slaves of foreign capitalists for
years; that they are a death sentence and a mockery of the fourteen points; and
that as they contain the seeds of new wars they will not establish permanent
peace. "Proletarians of all lands," concluded the appeal, "unite
your strength in order to prevent a peace of force."[293]The
German Democratic Party voted at once that it would not sign the treaty.[294]
From all Germany
protests were forwarded to the capital. National mourning was proclaimed for a
week. Protest meetings were held in the principal cities, while in Silesia and
West Prussia the population was in a state of desperation.
The National Assembly, which had hitherto feared to meet in the capital,
was convened on Monday, May 12, in special session in the New Aula of the
University of Berlin. Amid the applause of all parties except the Independent
Socialists, Scheidemann announced: "The treaty is, according to the
conception of the national government, unacceptable." Haase replied that,
although the treaty violated the principle of the self determination of
nations and contained unbearable economic demands, the German nation demanded
peace. He added: "The blame for this catastrophe rests with the German and
Hapsburg militarists, who, in the imperialistic overheated atmosphere of the
summer of 1914, kindled the flames of the world war. All those also bear the
blame who supported the war policy of the former government, who prolonged the
war, and who even after the armistice have prevented all traces of the old
regime from being swept away. . . . The world revolution will everywhere bring
about the freeing of the proletariat, and thus the emancipation of humanity. It
will also bring about the revision of the treaty of peace which is now forced
upon us."
The spokesmen of all the other German political parties denounced the
peace terms of the allied and associated powers and refused to accept them.
Hermann Mueller (Breslau), Social Democrat, said in part: "We must make up
our minds that this peace is nothing more than the continuation of the war with
other means. It is truly a genuine product of a half year's secret diplomacy.
Who in the entire world will believe that a new era of international law will
begin with this peace? What has become of all those ideals under which the
associated governments conducted their crusade against Kaiserism and Militarism
?" Groeber declared in the name of the Centre Party that the treaty
violated the fourteen points of Wilson, that it was not a peace of justice and
that it destroyed politically, economically, and culturally one of the great
nations of the world. Haussmann, Democrat, exclaimed: "If our army and
our workmen had known on the fifth and the ninth of November that the peace
would look like this, the army would not have laid down its arms and all would
have held out until the end." Count von Posadowsky-Wehner, Nationalist
leader and statesman, declared without a word of apology for the treaties of
Brest-Litovsk and Bucharest: "In the history of diplomatic records there
is a notorious treaty, the so-called Methuen Agreement which England concluded
with Portugal, and this infamous treaty which completely destroyed the Portuguese
industry was regarded heretofore as the classic example of brutal power and
perfidy. ... If these peace terms are forced upon us, they will become dragons'
teeth, sown by our enemies in German soil, and from these dragons armed
warriors will arise in the future who will restore to us our freedom."[295]
Dr. Stresemann, the leader of the German People's
Party, said: "We are
defeated, but whether or not we will be despised and will add to all our other losses that of our
honor, depends alone upon ourselves." Professor Count zu Dohna of
Koenigsberg, the author in 1917 of "Participation
of the Representatives of the Nation in the Conclusion of Peace," declared that the treaty was
treason, a breach of pledges, and the rape of
a defenseless state. Finally Fehrenbach, destined as a future premier to accept this treaty, exclaimed:
"The German people, the most peaceful
folk in the world, had no part in this war. It only had a desire for a modest place in the sun. It did not
wish to oppress any other people and
only claimed for itself that which it did not begrudge to others. . . . The blame for the causes of the war rests on
the shoulders of our enemies.
. . . Memoirs estote, inimici, exoriare aliguis
ossibus nostris ultos. . . .
However, the German women in the future will also bear children, and these children, who will grow
up in bondage, will be able to double
their fists, to break their slave chains and to absterge the disgrace which rests upon Germany."[296]
Not only was this
meeting of the National Assembly the most dramatic in its career, but it was a
formal commitment of the government to the policy of rejecting the allied
proposals unless thoroughly revised. The moderate tone of the party leaders
then became more violent in the national forum. Reactionary and liberal opinion
urged extreme measures, including rejection at the cost of enemy occupation.
"Let the Entente march in and occupy Germany," became the slogan of
wide classes of ^Germans. President Wilson was called a hypocrite, an assassin,
an Indian. ^
German statesmen
and publicists united in denouncing the treaty. Friederich Stampfer, editor of
the Vorwaerts, said that only a treaty
involving a new world principle could be signed by Germany. Lichnowsky urged
its rejection. Erzberger called it a demoniacal piece of work. Fehrenbach
uttered veiled threats against it. Prince Maximilian opposed acceptance of the
terms. Stresemann urged national revenge for this additional humiliation.
Protests against specific provisions of the treaty were made. Groeber of the
Centre Party correctly declared that the financial conditions were the worst
feature of the treaty.[297]
Noske protested against the delivery to the Entente of 140,000 milch cows, and
the reduction of the German army.[298]
Before a great assemblage in the Koenigsplatz, Berlin, Miss May Beveridge, who
claimed to be a full- blooded American woman, said: "Only a just peace is
possible; any other peace is a dishonor to all mankind. If the men at
Versailles cannot bring about this peace, I must appeal to the masses of the
proletariat to bring about peace, freedom, and
fraternity."[299]
Colonel Emerson, an expatriated American,
denounced the treaty and asserted that Germany had the right of self determination. Finally President Ebert issued
through the American press representatives in Berlin a direct appeal to
America, as follows: "The political demonstration
which I herewith direct through you to the American
public signifies the moral declaration of war by the New Germany on the entire
remaining system of old international politics."
From the eighth of
May to the conclusion of peace the Berlin populace demonstrated almost daily
before the American Military Mission Headquarters on the Pariser Plats. Neither the French nor the British
missions were disturbed by the Berlin masses, but the American mission, owing
to the spontaneous feeling of the people as well as to the work of government
agitators, was continuously molested by various groups of demonstrators. There
is no doubt that Pan-Germans incited the Berlin masses against the Americans.[300] The
chief of police of Berlin finally cautioned the citizens against any form of
demonstration before the allied missions. It was not, however, until May
thirtieth that the government showed its hand when Noske, who had allowed the
illegal demonstrations against peace to take place, prohibited them for the
future and ordered a strict watch kept over all meetings indoors.[301]
As early as May
twenty-first the Independent Socialist Party held a great mass meeting in favor
of peace in the Lustgarten. Adolf Hoffmann,
Wurni, and Haase addressed the radical proletariat. To the masses Haase
shouted: "For the future the treaty means nothing more than a scrap of
paper."[302]
The Freiheit wrote: "Compared with
Brest-Litovsk, the terms are rather moderate." "A gradual growth of
moderate opinion in France and England," said Kautsky, "will
eventually rectify the unjust peace terms."[303]
The Independents
insisted that the political parties which had supported Germany's war policy
should also conclude peace after a dispassionate examination of the allied
terms. When the military authorities seemed to favor an armed rising against
the Entente, the Independents denounced the plan of the General Staff as a
preparation for the counter revolution. A bitter press controversy sprang up
between the Majority Socialists and the Independents over the question of
rejecting the peace terms. Throughout Germany the Independents supported their
leaders. They pointed out that if the treaty were not signed, a new hunger
blockade would be proclaimed, that the importation of
raw materials and the restoration of the economic life would be rendered
impossible, that more territory would be occupied
by the Allies, and that the German prisoners would be kept indefinitely in France. The Berlin Congress of
Councils favored signing the peace. Bernstein wrote : "The nation must
make an objective study of the allied terms of
peace. These demands, although they hit Germany hard,
do not lack real justification. Germany must make reparation for much
devastation, confiscation, and destruction. Her objections must be untainted with nationalism."438
Not only the
Independents objected to the jingo policy of the government, but wide circles
of the bourgeoisie also favored signing the peace. In Die Welt am Montag, von Gerlach denounced the plan
of passive resistance. Count Reventlow also warned the nation against a policy
of desperation, and declared that a national Bolshevist uprising was
inadvisable because of the military and naval strength of the Allies. The
German cabinet, which had committed itself to the policy of rejection, now
feared the movement of non-acceptance was beyond its control and therefore proposed
the plan of a national referendum. The coalition parties supported the plan,
which Bernstein himself said was feasible. In the
Vorzmerts, Stampfer
proposed a national referendum if a refusal to sign was agreed upon by the
government. The Koelnische Zeitung on the
other hand condemned the policy of the referendum, and stated that the
government must assume the responsibility. Harden also asserted that the
government must conclude peace with the Entente, but he hoped for a revision of
the articles concerning: the Saar valley; the admission of Germany to the
League of Nations; and German cooperation in the all-powerful reparations commission.[304]
During the
critical period following the receipt of the allied peace terms, the government
and the three Socialist parties were in close touch with Russia. An armed
Bolshevist rising was one of the possibilities of escape from the terms of
Versailles, which was carefully studied by Germany. In the National Assembly
threats of universal revolution were uttered, and the peace committee voted to
resume friendly relations with Soviet Russia.438
For their part,
the soviet leaders prepared to join hands with a Bolshevist Germany which
would defy the Entente.439 Chicherin, commissary for foreign
affairs, issued a proclamation condemning the treaty and expressing Russia's
sympathy with the enslaved German proletariat. The
Isvestia called
the treaty the most cruel one ever dictated by imperialistic rapacity and hatred.440 These
Bolshevist advances were, however, unsuccessful, since the heart of the German
scheme for escape was passive and not
active resistance to the Entente.
Within a few days after the German courier reached Berlin with the copy
of the allied proposals for peace, the press department of the German Admiralty
had phototyped and distributed thousands of reproductions of the full text to
German officials. The German Union for a League of Nations also reproduced the
text. Germany was thus flooded with full information concerning the allied
demands. It was this wide publicity and the general despair of official,
business, and intellectual classes which accounted for the momentary acceptance
of the policy of passive resistance by the nation. Delbrueck wrote in May in
the Preussische Jahrbuecher: "Purposeless
is every appeal to humanity, but also every reference to the vitality of our
nation. We are disarmed, starved, dead, sick, and powerless ; besides we are
fighting among ourselves and strike when we should work. A peace which takes
away territory inhabited by Germans, which makes Germans the serfs of the
victors, a peace which annexes German Alsatians and deprives Germany of
colonies, would not be permanent even if Germany would sign it, because it is
unnatural. The government which signed a peace of force would be overthrown by
the revolutionary elements, and Bolshevism would be established in
Germany."441
While advocating non-acceptance of the treaty, the cabinet, the peace
committee of the National Assembly, and the peace delegation worked with
extreme rapidity and efficiency in preparing the counter proposals which were
to be made to the Entente. After a conference at Spa between Brockdorff-Rantzau
and Scheidemann, Dernburg, and Erzberger, the German counter proposals were
submitted to the Allies on May 28, and immediately afterward published in
Germany. Public opinion regarded these as the utmost limit of concessions, but
the press, with few exceptions, supported them. The
Deutsche Tageszeitung attacked the financial concessions, while the Taegliche Rundschau held the counter proposals to
be as unacceptable as the original demands of the Entente. The Frankfurter Zeitung
stated that the federal government and the several states had agreed upon a
common attitude in case peace was not signed. The
Vorwaerts advocated the rejection of the treaty unless the original
terms were modified.442
The government now fully realized that the attitude of the Independents
was ruining their peace policy. Consequently they naively sought to
440 A. R. A.
Bulletin, Confidential, No. 8.
*** Preussische Jahrbiicher, May, 1919.
Wa. r. a.
Bulletin, Confidential, No. 10.
influence allied and neutral
opinion by using the Wolff Telegraph Bureau for propaganda purposes. The Allies were,
notwithstanding, well aware of the
plans of the Independents and of the real internal situation. Although Haase had asserted in May that the Independents
would not take over
the government, sign the treaty, and then be chased away by Noske's guards, he announced nevertheless in June
that if the Allies advanced into Germany
the Independents would form a government and sign the treaty.[305]
The Independents nOw demanded the publication of all official documents on German war guilt and the trial
of the guilty persons by a German
court.[306]
The Freiheit stated
that a refusal to sign the peace terms
would mean the dismemberment, dissolution, and devastation of Germany.
Meanwhile the
campaign for the rejection of the treaty continued in Germany.[307]
Although the radical press accused the reactionaries of welcoming an Entente
invasion, the principal newspapers of the country urged a policy of passive
resistance. In the Tageblatt, Minister
Dernburg urged the rejection of the treaty. In the
Frankfurter Zeitung, Professor Quidde advocated a policy of passive
resistance, declaring that Germany should sign nothing, pay nothing, deliver
nothing, and declare a general strike. Finally Count Reventlow, in the Tageszeitung, proposed the rejection of the
treaty.
It was the policy
of the government to suppress all agitation for the acceptance of the terms of
the Allies, but the Independent campaign made this an impossibility. Ebert
informed the nation, through the Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung, that peace could only be signed
by the National Assembly and the House of States, and that both bodies
supported the government's policy of rejecting the original allied terms.
Brockdorff- Rantzau said that unless the terms were modified, they should be
refused, making it incumbent on the Allies to govern Germany.[308]
It was not until
June 17 that the final demands of the Allies were known throughout Germany.
Certain important modifications of the original proposals were made, but the
mantle note with which these were presented to the German peace delegation left
no doubt in German minds concerning the temper of the allied and associated
powers. Summing up all the charges which the Allies had brought against
imperial Germany since 1914, this mantle note was a moral declaration of war
against a civilization which had condoned the Belgian atrocities, the aerial
bombardment of open cities; and unrestricted submarine warfare.
The effective
answer of the Allies to the German plan of passive resistance was made in the
decision to reestablish the blockade in case Germany refused to accept the
terms of peace. At the seventeenth of May meeting of the Supreme Economic
Council there was a complete discussion of all measures which should be
undertaken if it became necessary to reimpose the blockade upon Germany. At the
same time the American Relief Administration continued the shipment of food to
Hamburg, although it was uncertain whether or not Germany would sign the peace
treaty. "For four years the German authorities officially stated that the
blockade was a failure and that the food supply of the German people was
satisfactory."447 During the peace negotiations the German
government suddenly maintained that the allied blockade had caused the death
of eight hundred thou- • sand German civilians. Although this official report
was obviously an exaggeration and did not take into account the character of
war work, the scarcity of fuel, the lack of sufficient clothing, and the
reduction of the medical profession, there is no doubt that in the spring of
1919 Germany would have been starved to death by a new allied blockade.
Acceptance of the Allied
Ultimatum
The climax of the
peace drama occurred not in the Gallery of Mirrors at Versailles but in the
Theater of Weimar. Brockdorff-Rantzau returned to Weimar from Paris with the
final demands of the Entente, and the Scheidemann cabinet, which had staked its
existence upon the securing of fundamental concessions from the Allies, was now
face to face with the failure of its peace policy. A conference of the majority
parties indorsed the chauvinistic stand of the cabinet, but it could not escape
from the fact that the German people demanded peace. Negotiations by the
cabinet with the parties were commenced, but an acceptable peace formula could
not be agreed upon. In Berlin, three reactionary papers, Kreus Zcitung, Lokal
Anseiger, and Tacgliche Rundchciu, and
the Socialist Vorwaerts and Democratic Tageblatt all united in demanding the rejection of
the treaty. On the other hand the Vossischc Zcitung
declared: "Signing means at least that the realm can be kept together;
rejection means disintegration and terror without end. This is not the time for
placing hopes in the miracle of foreign help."
The Independent
Socialist Party led the fight in the assembly for the acceptance of the allied
terms. Opposed vigorously by the Democrats, German Nationalists, and the
Liberals, they were, however, able to weaken the opposition of Majority
Socialists and Centrists to peace. By accusing the conservatives of planning a
counter revolution, they gained additional
447 Dr. Alonzo E. Taylor, "a New
Sample of German Psychology" in a. r. a. Bulletin, No. 10.
proletarian support. Shortly
after one o'clock 011 the
morning of June 20 the
Scheidemann cabinet resigned.[309]
The strength of
the opposition, as had been apparent for some time, shattered the policy of
rejection which Scheidemann in a spirit of adventure had advocated to the last.
Neither the extreme right nor the extreme left were in a position to take over
the government, and a new ministry was formed without the Democrats by the Socialists
and Catholics. Thus the two political parties which in the old days used to be
called the enemies of the empire, assumed control of Germany.[310]
The program of the new cabinet remained the same as that of the Scheidemann
government. The appointments to office in the ministry were:
Minister President............................................... Bauer
Foreign Affairs..................................................... Hermann
Miiller
Interior................................................................... Dr.
David
Finance................................................................. JErzberger
Treasury................................................................. Dr.
Mayer
Economics............................................................. Wissell
Food....................................................................... Schmidt
National Defense................................................ Noske
Posts....................................................................... Giesberts
Communications and Colonies........................ Dr. Bell[311]
The work of the
government and National Assembly at Weimar was concealed by an enormous amount
of camouflage which deceived the German people concerning the serious
situation into which the Scheidemann cabinet had plunged the country. At no
period had the cabinet been able to command the undivided support of even the
three coalition parties. At Weimar, the South German States had counselled
acceptance of the terms of peace, while the Rhine territories, face to face
with invasion or continued occupation, denounced the policy of passive
resistance. The ministers of food and of economics both rendered reports
advocating the signing of peace and the majority of the commanding generals
urged the acceptance of the terms of the Entente.[312]
On the afternoon
of Sunday, June twenty-second, the new Minister- President, Bauer, announced to
the National Assembly: "In the name of the government of the Reich, I declare therefore that, in consideration
of all existing circumstances and on the condition of ratification by the
National Assembly, we will sign the treaty of peace. . . . We will
authorize the signing- of the
treaty in the following form: The government of the German Republic is ready to sign the
treaty of peace without nevertheless recognizing thereby that the German
people were the authors of the war
and without assuming any responsibility according to Articles 227 to 230 of the treaty of peace." The
motion of Schulz-Groeber: "The National
Assembly is in accord with the signing of the treaty of peace," was then debated by the party leaders. It
finally carried by a vote of 237 to 138,
with five deputies not voting. A resolution of confidence in the government was then adopted by a vote of 235
to 89, with 69 deputies not voting.
Thereupon the Bauer government sent a note to the Entente offering to
sign the treaty of peace with reservations concerning German responsibility for
the war and the surrender of those accused of violations of the rules of land
and naval warfare. This offer was promptly rejected by the Allies, who stated
that the treaty must be accepted in its entirety or rejected. General Maercker
now called upon Noske to proclaim himself Dictator of Germany and reject the
treaty. The National Assembly was, however, again convened on Monday afternoon,
June 23, and at last the government proposed the unconditional acceptance of
the treaty. Bauer said in part: "Only a period of four short hours
separates us now from the recommence^ ment of hostilities. We could not be
responsible for a new war even if we had arms. We are defenseless." A
motion authorizing the government- to sign the treaty was then carried by a
rising vote, which the President announced to be the large majority of the
Assembly. The great German peace offensive was over and there remained only the
formalities of notification, signing, and ratification. A proclamation to the
German army stated: "In the hour of deepest misfortune for the Fatherland,
the German National Assembly thanks the German military forces for their self-
sacrificing defense of their country."[313]
The mantle note with the final terms of the Allies had repeated all the
accusations made against the Germans since the outbreak of the war, but the
people, whom it forced into submission, were not the warlike Teutons of the
national rising of 1914, but a war-weary and half-starved nation, which was
torn by conflicting class struggles and state interests. Internal unity had
become practically non-existent. While the South German States threatened the
national government with a separate peace, the idea of the Rhine Confederation
appeared again in German history. Georg Bernhard, von Gerlach, Harden,
Bernstein, and the Independents led the attack which forced the government and
majority parties to accept the peace terms of the Allies.[314]
The oppressive conditions of the peace imposed upon the German Republic
in 1919 are unparalleled in European history. They are in a large measure the
cause of that unrest in Central Europe which followed the armistice. Their
revision is demanded not only by the necessity of maintaining normal economic
and political conditions in Central Europe, but also by the dictates of
humanity. The verdict of the allied world that Germany should make
restorations, reparations, and guarantees for the damage done to France and
Belgium, is just. Nevertheless the peace treaty goes far beyond this and
practically enslaves the German people. Summing up the German view Hermann
Oncken writes: "The peace of Versailles has for the German nation only one
single content: oppression, pillage, death."454
464 Preussische Jahrbiicher, March,
1920, 359. Oncken's "Weltgeschichte und Versailler Friede" is an able and
extensive discussion of the consequences of the peace.
X.
THE ADOPTION OF THE REPUBLICAN CONSTITUTION The Provisional
Constitution
The constitutional history of the German revolution is that of the
transition from imperial to republican government. Revolutionary as are the
changes in the new constitution, it altered neither the social relations of the
people, nor the federal character of the Reich.
As the most recent interpretation of republican government by a great people,
the underlying philosophy of the constitution of 1919 is, however, of interest
to the democracies of the world.
The agitation for constitutional reform antedated the revolution, and was
a result of the democratic movement in Germany, which, in the course of the
struggle with the western democracies, gained the support of the majority of
the armies and the people of the empire. When Prince Maximilian attempted to
found a liberal empire in October, 1918, he made constitutional reform one of
his fundamental policies. His last official act was to announce the Kaiser's
abdication and the convening of a constitutional convention. A decree of the
revolutionary council of the people's commissioners, which was issued on
November 12, 1918, informed the German people that elections would soon be held
for a constitutional assembly. In the face of the universal demand for a
constitutional convention, the Independent Socialist leaders in the provisional
revolutionary government were forced to abandon their policy'of postponing the
reorganization of the fundamental laws of Germany.
On November 30, 1918, the Council of the People's Commissioners issued a
decree announcing the date of the elections as February 16, 1919, and
establishing the electoral regulations for the same. The decree was
countersigned by Dr. Preuss, Secretary of State for the Interior, who was
already preparing the draft of a provisional constitution. Among the important
provisions of this electoral law were the following:
"The members of the constitutional German convention will be
elected in universal, direct, and secret elections, according to the principles
of proportional representation.
"Entitled to vote are all German men and women who on election day
are twenty years of age, i. e., born before January 19, 1899. . . . Soldiers
are entitled to vote and take part in political meetings. . . . One deputy is
to be elected for approximately every one hundred fifty thousand inhabitants
in each electoral district. Registration lists are to be drawn up in
each district and the right to vote exercised only in the district where
the citizen is registered." [315]
At the third session of the National Assembly on Feburary 8 Dr. Preuss
in presenting the draft of a provisional constitution said: " 'We shall
create a constitution for Germany, for the entire people. The calling and the
authorization for this creative work are found in the sovereignty of the
nation. Germany will be one: one realm, ruled by the will of its people with
the cooperation of all of its parts ;-it also lies with this assembly as a part
of its mission to bring about this cooperation of the state governments.
Although doubts exist about many questions, there is no doubt about the demand
for national unity; it is the demand of the entire nation. It wishes unity, it
will have unity.' With these words Heinrich von Gagern once greeted the first
constitutional national convention of the German people in Saint Paul's Church
at Frankfort. ... At that time the work of the Frankfort National Assembly was
wrecked largely by the resistance of the dynastic powers in Germany. Any such
resistance has been effaced today by the revolution." After explaining the
important provisions of the provisional constitution, Dr. Preuss asked the
assembly to adopt the act in order to create a power which could act with legal
authority at home and abroad.
In the first great constitutional debate which occurred on February 10,
the leaders of the majority parties supported this provisional measure. Dr. von
Pregar, the Bavarian Minister, declared in the name of the governments of
Bavaria, Wurttemberg, and Baden that this act was not to be regarded as a final
settlement of the question of state rights. Dr. von Delbriick, as the
spokesman of the German Nationalists, declared: "We believe that the
credit of the future government with the hostile foreign states would be
considerably increased if this act is not only quickly but also if possible
unanimously adopted." The Independents attempted to amend the measure.
They attacked the provision which maintained secret diplomacy and objected to the
absence from the text of the words "revolution" and "republic".
They even attempted to bestow upon the Central Council of the Workmen's and
Soldier's Councils the right to review the work of the National Assembly.
Especially bitter were the Independent attacks on Article 4 of the Act, which
provided that the territorial integrity of the several states could not be
altered save with their consent. After a protracted debate the provisional
constitution was finally adopted by the great majority of the Assembly, which
then unanimously authorized the President of the Assembly, Dr. Eduard David, to
sign the new fundamental law of the republic.[316]
The important
provisions of the temporary constitution were: The National Assembly should
draw up the permanent constitution and other urgent laws for the Reich, which should require, however, the consent
of a Committee of the States. This committee should consist of representatives
of those German state governments which possess democratic constitutions. Each
state should have one representative, and the larger states one for every
million inhabitants. Thus Prussia should have nineteen votes out of a total of
fifty-eight. In case of a conflict between the National Assembly and the
Committee of the States, the Provisional President of the Reich should have power to refer the question
to a vote of the people. The President should be elected by the Assembly and
should hold office until his successor should be chosen under the provisions
of the permanent constitution. He should be the chief executive of the nation
and should appoint a ministry, responsible to the Assembly, which should
conduct the national government. The provisional government of the council of
the people's commissioners was thus superceded by a cabinet government, which
enjoyed the confidence of the majority parties of the constitutional
convention.[317]
Constitutional Problems
After the adoption
of the provisional national constitution, the several states of Germany drew up
fundamental laws, which established democratic frames of government. In many
states the form of government, with the "exception of the monarchical
powers, was little altered by the revolution, and all the states maintained
their former administrative systems. Even after the flight of the dynasties and
the revolution, the differences between states and the conflicting theories of
state rights continued to influence the political situation. As in 1848, the German
states in 1919 prevented the political unification of the German people. Only
in Prussia was there a strong movement toward disunity.
The attempt to
divide the former Prussian kingdom is of tremendous importance to the
constitutional history of the German revolution. Had it succeeded the
democratic Germany of the future would have developed without the conservative
traditions of the Prussia of Bismarck and Moltke. After the November revolution
a considerable body of Rhenish Prussian Catholics, and a stronger group of
particularists in the Rhineland, wished to destroy that Prussian unity which
had been welded by the Hohenzollerns in the fires of two centuries of warfare.
This movement was everywhere aided by the French army of occupation.[318] "Los von Berlin" became a popular cry from the Belgian border to the Elbe. Bismarck
had believed that only the Hohenzollern dynasty held such different
cities as Cologne and Koenigsberg in one state, and many Germans now thought
that religious, political, and economic differences would result in the
division of Bismarck's kingdom of blood and iron.[319]
The astonishing fact was, however, that the majority of the people in every
Prussian province were determined to maintain the unity of the Prussian state.
Was it not Prussian efficiency which
had caused the political, cultural, and economic development of the
Reich? Was it not Prussianism. with its power of
organization, which had alarmed all the powers of Europe and created that
national army
which, for the first time since the days of Napoleon, had sought to master the European continent? The
revolutionists who planned to partition Prussia were blind to the patriotism
of conservatives, liberals, and even the
Prussian democrats and socialists.
Notwithstanding these facts, the
question of the partition of Prussia was agitated for months before it became
apparent that the old militaristic state would retain its former boundaries.
Delbriick asserted that the internal necessity for the continuation of Prussia
did not exist, although he recognized that the people were opposed to the
absorption of Prussia in a unified state.400 Jacobi acknowledged the
necessity of destroying the Prussian hegemony in Germany, yet he favored the
maintenance of a federal state. Oddly enough, he admitted the truth of an
allied accusation against Germany in stating: "Until 1918, the empire was
indeed fundamentally nothing more than an extended Prussia." [320]
Professor Binding also declared that while the competition between the Reich and Prussia must cease, the federal state
should be the goal of the constitution makers.402 The result of this
agitation, which was carried on by thousands of Prussian leaders, was that all
hopes of dividing Prussia failed. Prussia remained with her old Bismarck- ian
internal boundaries.[321]
It required a half year's work by the National Assembly before the draft
of the permanent constitution was completed. Committees of the convention, the
committee of the states, the political parties, and the national government all
discussed the innumerable projects and compromises. In general a
Democratic-Social Democratic line of development was followed by the
constitution makers. In order to preserve internal peace important concessions
were made to the Catholics in the school and religious questions. The preamble
of the constitution reads: "The German People, united
in all their parts, and inspired by the will, to renew and strengthen their Reich in freedom and justice, to maintain peace at home and
abroad and to promote social progress, have adopted this
constitution." The First Principal Part
of the constitution deals with the following subjects: the National Government and States; the Reichstag; the National
President and National Government; the National Council; National
Legislation; National Administration; and Administration of Justice. The
Second Principal Part, entitled Fundamental Rights and Duties of
Germans, contains: The Rights of the Individual; Community Life; Religion and
Religious Societies; Education and Schools; Economic Life; and Transitional and Final Provisions.
The Economic Council
System
Throughout the document the
influences of the former imperial constitution are visible. Indeed many of the
provisions are copied in a general way from the great constitutional work of
Bismarck, and several articles are taken bodily from it. However, the new
constitution introduces several new and important provisions to the science of
government. Of special interest are those articles which pave the way for
economic development, regulate business, and establish the economic council
system. "The Reich may by
law," according to Article 156 of the Constitution, "without detriment
to the right of compensation and with a proper application of the regulations
relating to the right of expropriation, transfer to public ownership private
business enterprises which are adapted for socialization." By creating a Rcichsivirtschaftsrat, or National Economic
Council, beside the future Reichstag, the constitution laid the foundation for
revolutionary changes in the national economic life. The possibility of the
future socialization of the means of production and distribution was thus
legally assured to the German people. Article 165 reads as follows:
Workmen and employees are
qualified to cooperate on equal terms with
their employers in the regulation of wages and conditions of work as well as in the entire economic development
of the forces of production. The
organizations of both groups and the agreements between them will be recognized.
The
workmen and the employees receive for the protection of their social and economic interests legal representation
in the workmen's shop councils, in the
district workmen's councils organized for each economic area, and m a National Workmen's Council. ,
The district workmen's councils and the
National Workmen s Counci meet
together with the representatives of the employers and with other interested groups of the people in district
economic councils and in a National Economic Council for the purpose of performing
all required economic tasks and cooperating in the execution of the laws of
socialization. The
district economic councils and the National Economic Council are to be so organized that all important
vocational groups are represented therein according
to their social and economic importance.
Drafts of laws of
fundamental importance relating to social and economic politics before
introduction shall be submitted by the National Government to the National
Economic Council for an expert opinion. The National Economic Council has
itself the right to propose such measures for enactment into law. If the
National Government does not approve them, it shall nevertheless introduce them
into the Reichstag, together with a statement of its own position. The National
Economic Council may have its bill presented by one of its own members to the
Reichstag.
Control and
administrative functions within assigned areas may be delegated to the
workmen's councils and to the economic councils.
The regulation of
the organization and functions of the workmen's councils and the economic
councils as well as their relation to other autonomous social bodies, is
exclusively a right of the Reich.
The establishment
of a National Economic Council of three hundred twenty-six members is an
attempt to do away with the conflict between socialism and privilege. It is
also a splendid example of a statesmanlike effort to take German politics out
of business. The result of this movement has been the creation of a
conservatism which sprang from the ultra revolutionary demands of 1918. The
National Economic Council will undoubtedly play an important part in the
rehabilitation of German industry and commerce.
Results of the Compromises
As a convention of
intelligent patriots capable of reorganizing a shattered state, the Weimar
Assembly compares very favorably with the French National Assembly which met at
Bordeaux in 1871. During the half year's work of the German constitutional
convention, the nation recognized however in its dilatory policies the methods
of the former Reichstag debating society, and became therefore almost
indifferent to the great constitutional compromises. Many Germans thought that
the prompt adoption of the temporary constitution was an indication of the
practical ability and statesmanship of the National Assembly. The patriots
assembled at Weimar evinced, however, an uncontrollable desire to debate
extraneous issues rather than to complete the political, economic, and social
reorganization of the Fatherland. At an hour when every constructive piece of
statesmanship would have contributed to the national recovery, this Assembly
consumed months of valuable time debating such questions as: the family and marriage;
titles of nobility and orders; the law of bastard children; capital punishment;
and the artistic appearance of postage stamps.[322]
A great debate took place over the question of the national flag. Finally the
colors of the Jena University Burschenschaft of 1815, the later black, red, and
gold flag of 1848, were chosen as the standard of the republic.
After violent
debates and in the face of the opposition of Conservatives, Liberals, and
Independent Socialists, the constitution was adopted on July 31, 1919, by a vote of 262 to 75. Bauer, President of the
National Ministry, then announced on behalf of the
government: "Ladies and gentlemen! As a result of
your vote the Constitution of the German Republic has become the supreme law of the land. It is the true birth
certificate of the free state which from now
on will establish the form of our national existence. A new era begins; may it also be a better one. Today we set
foot once more upon firm ground after an almost five-year march through
the sea of blood and hate and privation. We take hold together irrespective
of our party or our view of life, and together we must begin a new national
existence. Not even in this solemn hour will I attempt to conceal the
disunion of our people. The experiences of war and peace
have divided us; we are grouped in hostile political parties. . . . We could
not, however, separate even if we wished, since
the treaty of peace, like an unbreakable chain, has bound us together." 465
If the National
Assembly had adjourned after the ratification of the peace treaty on August 9,
and the national elections had then taken place, German political life would
have escaped from the upheavals of 1920. Uncompleted, however, was the task of
restoring to a semblance of order the financial and economic life of the
nation. Therefore the National Assembly did not adjourn but attempted an
impossible program of reform. In spite of its failures, however, it gave to the
German Nation: peace and a republican constitution. While its debates reveal
much wasted effort, lack of practical political sense, and indifference to the
national ills, its leaders were after all men of high ideals and patriotism.
Dr. Preuss, the father of the political reorganization of Germany, aptly
stated: "The organization ofjaw^political freedom, and social justice have
been the leading thoughts of the Weimar Constitution."
485
Nationalversammlung, 71 Sitzung,
2193.
AFTER THE
REVOLUTION
The National Assembly remained in session for over a year subsequent to
the conclusion of peace. Over its constitutional work, great as it was, hunc
the baleful shadow of the Peace of Versailles. As a contribution to modern
political theory, the new republican frame of government contained but one
great constructive achievement: the anchoring of the industrial council idea
in the constitution. Thus the Spartacans and Independents were encouraged to
continue their revolutionary attacks upon the democratic republic. On the other
hand the conservatives and liberals, who continually denounced the November
revolution, did not cease their anti-democratic agitation, which had as its
goal the restoration of the monarchial principles of government. Hands were not
wanting to raise the red banner of January and the black, white, and red of the
former empire against the black, red, and gold of the republic.
The economic collapse, universal social unrest, and national indignation
over the terms of peace, favored the development of a counter revolution.
Possessing able leaders and propagandists among the bureaucrats, army officers,
and agrarians, as well as efficient organs of public opinion, large party
funds, and a devoted following, the monarchists prepared quietly but
effectively to overthrow the republic. Helfferich's attack on Finance Minister
Erzberger had exposed the questionable practices of that official and
consequently discredited the government. There was also widespread discontent
with the National Assembly and the Prussian Assembly "for their failure to
finish their appointed work and adjourn. Many army officers and conservatives
sincerely believed that the welfare of the Fatherland demanded the overthrow of
the coalition governmnt of Socialists, Catholics, and Democrats. Noske,
Minister of National Defense, was totally unaware of the conspiracy formed by
his immediate subordinates. The Kapp rebellion of the spring of 1920 was the
first determined effort of the German militarists and royalists to recover control
of the Fatherland. Their success would have placed Germany in the control of
reactionaries; prevented any attempt at the rational socialization of
industries; and marked the beginning of an era of political revanche. They failed because their rising was
premature, but at every crisis in the future history of the republic the man on
horseback with the imperial banner will be present.
Aided by a general strike and the loyalty of the nation at large, the
Ebert government put down the Kapp rebellion in five days. Unfor- tunately for Germany the attempt of the monarchists was
followed by a communist rising in various German cities. That the
government had been negligent in dealing with reactionary plots was beyond
a doubt. The rebellion of the communists and the sending of troops into
the neutral zone led to renewed allied pressure against Germany and to those
excesses of French imperialism culminating in the occupation of
Frankfort. The formation of a new German ministry under Hermann Mueller
resulted in fresh negotiations with the Allies, the suppression of the
communists and the election of the first Reichstag of the republic.
The second national election since the revolution was held in June without
serious disorder. The Majority Socialists elected one hundred and ten deputies,
a loss of fifty-five seats. The Centre elected eighty-eight deputies, losing
but two seats. The Democrats, the third party of the Mueller coalition, were
decisively defeated, by a loss of thirty seats, which reduced their strength to
forty-five. The German People's Party, the old National Liberals, elected
sixty-one deputies, a gain of thirty-nine, while the German Nationalists, the
former conservatives, elected sixty-five, a gain of twenty-three seats. The
largest increase was made by the Independent Socialists, who elected eighty
members to the Reichstag, a gain of fifty-eight seats. The Communists secured
but two seats, and all other minor parties nine seats.
The election was a triumph for the German extremists. The great gains of
the German Nationalists and the German People's Party show that the
conservative and liberal elements are still powerful factors in Germany. Their
successes indicate that the barometer of the reaction is rising in Germany,
and they thus become a possible danger to the peace of Europe. On the other
hand the rise of the Independent Socialist Party indicates the vital force of
Marxian socialism and the discontent of a considerable body of the German
working classes with the failure of the government to carry out the
revolutionary program of socialization. The very growth of the Independents by
the adhesion of the extremists foreshadowed, however, their coming dissolution.
Originally a party opposed to the democratic and war policies of the Majority
Socialists, it found itself in the hour of triumph lacking a definite policy
toward Russian Bolsheyism, and handicapped by the feud of 1917 with the
Majority Socialists.
Although the Majority Socialists remained the largest party in the
Reichstag, they refused to form a coalition government without the support of
the Independents. The latter declined, however, the invitation to join forces
with the bourgeoisie. Under the leadership of Constantin Fehrenbach, a Catholic
statesman, a coalition of Centre, People's Party, and Democrats was then
formed. With the creation of this ministry, the
nation entered upon an era of
republican parliamentary government. The great
experiment in democratic self-government by the German people had begun, and it remained to be seen whether
this nation, which had often boasted
of its kiiltur, had
been able to arrive at that plane of politica] development which the western European and
Anglo-Saxon democracies had
reached in the nineteenth century.
Obviously it
needed only able leaders and a dramatic incident to unite the German communists
under the banner of sovietism and make them a real menace to German democracy.
That contingency occurred in the summer of 1920 when the Bolshevist invasion of
Poland seemed to presage the triumph of Lenine and Trotzki. From the Rhine
province to East Prussia all ranks of German communists welcomed the advance of
the soviet armies toward the German borders as a fulfillment of the Russian
promise to aid in the formation of a German soviet system. To the transit by
the Allies of war material through Germany to Poland, they raised vigorous
objections. Strikes, demonstrations, and uprisings indicated that the German
Socialists and even sections of the bourgeoisie favored a policy of benevolent
neutrality toward the soviets. The workmen's organization for the control of
railway men menaced the coalition government of Fehrenbach with revolt if it
did not accede to their demands. So serious became the menace of the
proletariat toward the bourgeois government that conservative elements began
uniting for defense in the coming struggle. Many Germans regarded the Bavarian Einwohnerzvehr, popularly called Orgesch, as the only German force capable of
preventing the triumph of Bolshevism.
There is a
striking resemblance between the Russia of 1917 with its provisional government
struggling with the soviet of workmen and soldiers' councils and the Germany
of 1920 combatting the forces of communism. There is also an analogy between
the readiness of the Russian Socialists of 1917 to surrender to the soviet
demands and the recent capitulation of the majority of the Independent
Socialists to the German communists.
|
|
Nothing reveals the
strength of German communism after the revolution so clearly as the party
congress of the Independents at Halle. Before it convened Soviet Russia
delivered the ultimatum that Independent German Socialism must accept the
twenty-one theses of Lenine embodied in the platform of the Second Congress of
the Third Internationale. The result was a violent struggle within the
Independent party. Dittmann, Kautsky, and other leaders refused to join the
Bolshevists and were followed by many Independent groups in industrial
centres. At Coblenz the American military authorities wisely refused to allow
the Independents to
join the Third Internationale under the Moscow conditions. Daumig and Hoffman, however, supported the Bolshevists.
Lenine then denounced in the Rote
Fahne his opponent, Dittmann, stating: "It is quite natural that Kautsky, Dittmann, and Crispien are
dissatisfied with Bolshevism; in fact it
would be regreftul if Bolshevism gave satisfaction to such people. It is only natural that such bourgeois
democrats—they do not differ from our
Mensheviki—are very often to be found in the bourgeois camp during the decisive struggle between proletariat
and bourgeoisie. The executions seemed
to have aroused Dittman's special indignation. It is only a matter of course that revolutionary workers execute
Mensheviks which fact naturally
can not please Dittmann."
Again the Russian Bolshevists pleaded with the Spartacans to proclaim
the terror as the only method of spreading the world revolution. Trotzki wrote
to his German sympathizers: "We will take the sword in hand; we will arm
the others." In the final session in August, 1920, of the Third
Internationale, Sinovieff exclaimed: "I am convinced that the second congress
of the third internationale will be the predecessor of the international
congress of Soviet Republics."
The result of this Bolshevist propaganda was that the Independent party
definitely split into a democratic and communist group. This latter group
immediately affiliated with the successors of the Spartacans and the small
communist labor party. After two years of struggle with the organized forces of
German Social Democracy, the Communists at last secured control of a party
organization and party machinery. The Spar- tacan movement of Liebknecht and
Luxemburg in the last days of the empire had become the Communist Party of
German in the second year of the republic. It aimed at the establishment of the
soviet system in alliance with Bolshevist Russia and held before the German
masses the prospect of escaping from the international obligations of the
Treaty of Versailles by means of the world revolution. Opposed to communism,
however, were the loosely-organized forces of German democracy and the
well-trained groups of conservatives and monarchists. Their combined strength
was sufficient to remove, after two years of insurrections, this danger to the
German Reich.
Meanwhile the republic attempted to carry out as far as possible the
provisions of the Treaty of Versailles, although it made constant efforts to
bring about the revision of that treaty by the allied powers. Two years after
the revolution the German Foreign Minister Simons said: "It is not a
policy of revenge or prejudice which can save Germany, but a policy of
right." The German financial policies failed however to satisfy the
demands of France, and the question of reparations remained the chief
difficulty between the Reich and the allied
powers.
A great civilized nation of sixty millions living in the heart of Europe
and freed from the menace of militarism, is certain notwithstanding the
indebtedness for reparations to recover from the effects of the world war and
to assume a new and better place among the leading states of the world.
Meinecke in his work, "After the Revolution," states: "The most
important task is to realize at last the aspirations of German idealists and
Prussian reformers of a century ago and to cause even the lowest strata of
society to be permeated by that civil virtue which flows from the moral liberty
of the individual." [323]
[All of
the following authorities are to be found in the Hoover War Library of
Stanford University.]
Abderhalden, Emil
: Die hohen Aufgaben des deutschen Demokraten und seiner Partei. Halle an der Saale, 1919. Pp.
23.
Ahnert, Kurt: Die Entwicklung der
deutschen Revolution und das Ivriegsende.
Niirnberg, 1918. Pp. 240.
Altrock, Generalleutnant von : Deutschlands
Niederbruch. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 55.
^ American Relief Administration. Bulletin Nos. 1-22, March 17,
1919— August 15, 1919.
------ Special Statistical Bulletin Nos. 1-4, May 27,
1919-August 12,
1919.
------ Weekly Summary of Political Situation. Confidential,
Nos. 1-14,
March 12, 1919-July 1, 1919.
Antropovv, A.: Der Asiatische
Bolschewismus-das Ende Deutschlands und
Europas. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 10.
Auswartiges Amt: Nachrichten-Abteilung
Wochenberichte der Auslands lektorate.
1917-1918.
Balck, W| Generalleutnant: Entwickelung der
Taktik im Weltkriege. Berlin,
1920. Pp. 336.
Bamberger,
Max: Demokratie. Marburg,
1919. Pp. 22.
Barth,
Erwin, Arbeitslosigkeit und Arbeitsnot. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 40.
Bauer, Oberst: Der grosse Krieg in
Feld und Heimat. Tuebingen, 1921. Pp. 323.
------ Konnten wir den
Krieg vermeiden, gewinnen, abbrechen? Berlin,
1919. Pp. 70.
Baumgarten, Otto: Die Schuld am
deutschen Zusammenbruch. Tubingen, 1919. Pp. 36.
Becker, Otto: Deutschlands
Zusammenbruch und Auferstehung. Berlin, 1921.
Pp. 120.
Bekanntmachungen iiber den Ernteverkehr nebst den anderweitigen Gesetzen
und Verordnungen wirtschaftlicher Natur aus den Jahren, 1915-1918. Berlin.
Berger, Martin : Die Ursachen des
Zusammenbruches des Deutschtums in
Elsass-Lothringen. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1919. Pp. 35.
Bergstrasser, Professor Dr. Ludwig : Geschichte der
politischen Par- teien.
Mannheim, 1921. Pp. 148.
Bericht iiber den Ersten Parteitag der deutschen Volkspartie. Berlin,
1919. Pp.
115.
-
Berliner Tageblatt. Berlin, 1914-1921.
Berliner
Zeitung am Mittag. Berlin, March-August, 1919.
u Bernstein, Eduard:
Die deutsche Revolution. Berlin, 1921.
Pp. 198.
Bernstorff, Graf Joiiann-Heinricii : Deutschland und
Amerika. Berlin, 1920. Pp. 414.
- Bibliothek
der Kommunistischen Internationale I. Hamburg, 1920. Pp. 379.
Binder, Heinrich
: Die Schuld des Kaisers. Miinchen, 1918.
Pp. 47. Was
Wir als Kriegsberichterstatter nicht sagen durften. Miinchen,
1919. Pp. 63. Binding,
Karl: Die Staatsrechtliche Verwandlung des Deutschen
Reiches. Leipzig. Pp. 50. Bolcke,
Wilhelm : Deutschlands neue Wehrmacht. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 36.
Braun,
Friedrich Edlen : Kann Deutschland durch Hunger Besiegt
werden? Miinchen, 1915. Pp.75. Broenner,
W. Dr. Hauptmann a D.:
Die Revolutionstage in Danzig. Danzig,
1918. Pp. 27. - Buchner,
Eberhard: Revolutionsdokumente I. Berlin, 1921. Pp. 400.
Cohen-Reuss,
Max : Der Aufbau Deutschlands und der Rategedanke.
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 19. Cohn,
Carl: Die Zukunft unserer Wirtschaft und das Ausland.
Hamburg, 1919. Pp.11.
Daumig, Ernst: Das Ratesystem.
Berlin. Pp. 37. David,
Eduard : Fiihren wir einen Eroberungskrieg? Berlin,
1915. Pp. 20.
Deutsch-Bolschewistische Verschworung. Berlin. Pp. 16. J Deutscher
Geschichtskalender. Die Deutsche Revolution. Heft 1. Pp. 151. Heft 2. Die weitere Entwicklung der
Revolution. Leipzig, 1919. D.
O. B. Schriften (Schriften d. Deutschen Offizier-Bundes) Zeit u. Streit-
fragen I Heft. Oldenburg, 1919. Deutscher
Reichs-und Staatsanzeiger. Berlin, 1918. Deutsche
Tageszeitung. Berlin, March-August, 1919. Deutsche
Vaterlands-Partei. Deutsche Ziele Reden bei der ersten offent- lichen Partei-Kundgebung. (24 Sept. 1917.)
Berlin, 1917.
Egelhaaf, Gottlob : Deutsche
Betrachtungen iiber den Weltkrieg. Leipzig. Pp. 32.
--------- Historisch-politische Jahresbericht fur 1918.
Stuttgart, 1919.
Pp. 222.
Eisner, Kurt: Schuld und Siihne.
Berlin, 1919. Pp.31. Eltzbacher,
Paul: Der Bolschewismus und die deutsche Zukunft. Jena, 1919. Pp. 48.
Erhart, Ludwig: Dieser Friede wird
kein Brest-Litowsk! Berlin, 1919. Pp. 15.
Erzberger, M. Reichsfinanzminister a
D.: Erlebnisse im Weltkrieg. Stuttgart,
1920. Pp. 428.
--------- Der
Volkerbund. Berlin, 1918. Pp. 196.
Eucken, Rudolf:
Was Bleibt unser Halt? Leipzig, 1919.
Pp. 29. Deutsche Freiheit. Leipzig,
1919. Pp. 36.
Fassbender, Martin : Revolution und
Kultur. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 29. i/Feiler,
Arthur: Der Ruf nach den Raten. Frankfurt am Main,
1919. Pp.
34.
vFenner, Heinz:
Die Despoten der Sowjetrepublik. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 18.
Foerster, Prof. Fr. Wilhelm
: Zur Beurteilung der deutschen Kriegs-
fiihrung. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 21. Forstner,
Freiherr von : Die Marine-Meuterei. Berlin. Pp.31. Foss, M.: Enthiillungen iiber den Zusammenbrueh.
Halle an der Saale.
1919.
Pp. 103. Frankfurter
Zeitung. Frankfurt am Main. 1914-1919. Frauen ! Lernt wahlen ! Eine Sammlung von
Losungsworten bedeutender deutscher
Manner und Frauen zum Wahlrecht der deutschen Frauen. Leipzig. Pp. 62. ^ Freiheit. Berlin,
1919. Frenzel,
Heinrich : Die Bolschewiki und wir! Berlin,
1918. Pp. 63. Treytagh-Loringhoven,
Axel Frhr. von : Geschichte und Wesen des
Bolschewismus. Breslau, 1918. Pp. 41. Freytag-Loringhoven, Frhr. von
: Heerfuehrung im Weltkiege. Vol. I.
Berlin, 1920. Pp. 200.
--------- Politik und Kriegfiihrung. Berlin, 1918. Pp.
252.
--------- Was Danken
wir unserem Offizierkorps? Berlin, 1919. Pp. 93.
Friedlander, Prof. Dr.: Wilhelm II,
Eine Politische-Psychologische Studie.
Halle an der Saale, 1919. Pp. 56. Y Frolich,
Paul: Der Weg zum Sozialismus. Hamburg, 1919. Pp. 32. Fiihrer durch die Bolschewistische und
Antibolschewistische Literatur. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 24.
Germanicus. Zum 9,
November! Ein politisches Bilderbuch. Leipzig, 1921. Pp. 79.
Gerstl, Stadtrat Max
: Die Munchener Raete-Republik. Miinchen, 1919. Pp.135.
Geyer, Kurt: Sozialismus und Ratesystem. Leipzig, 1919. Pp.
32. Giesecke,
Dr. jur. Karl: Im Kampf an der inneren Front. Leipzig, 1918. Pp. 68.
Goetz, Walter
: Deutsche Demokratie. Leipzig. Pp. 66.
Goltz, General Graf
R. von der : Meine Sendung in
Finnland und im
Baltikum. Leipzig, 1920. Pp. 312. Gothein,
Georg: Warum verloren wir den Krieg? Stuttgart, 1919. Pp. 94.
Grossmann, Fritz:
Was sind wir unser Kaiser Schuldig? Hannover, 1918. Pp. 24.
Gumbel, E. J.: Vier Jahre Luge. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 32. Gustav, Moritz:
Das Programm fur eine burgerliche Gegenrevolution. Leipzig, 1919. Pp. 40.
Haase, Hugo: Reichstagsreden gegen
die deutsche Kriegspolitik. Berlin. Pp.
206.
Hagenau, Peter: Ein wort fur Wilhelm II.
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 16. Handbuch Deutscher Zeitungen 1917
Bearbeitet im Kriegspressamt von
Rittmeister a. D. Oskar
Michel. Pp. 440. Harald,
Leo : Wer war Spartakus ? Heroldsrufe im Dienste der
Zeit Nr.
3. Stuttgart, 1919. Pp.
8. Harz,
Carl: Die Revolution als Lehrerin und Erloserin.
Altona-Otten-
sen, 1919. Pp. 82. Heinemann,
Bruno: Ziele und Gefahren der Sozialisierung. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 23.
Helferrich, Karl: Die
Friedensbedingungen. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 50.
------ Der Weltkrieg. Ill Band. Berlin, 1919. Pp.
658.
Hertling, Karl Graf von (Rittmeister)
: Ein Jahr in der Reichs- kanzlei.
Freiburg, 1919. Pp. 192. - Herzfelde, Wieland
: Schutzhaft Erlebnisse vom 7 bis 20
Marz bei den Berliner
Ordnungstruppen. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 16. Heuss,
Theodor: Deutschlands Zukunft. Stuttgart,
1919. Pp.23. Heyde,
Ludwig : Abriss der Sozialpolitik. Leipzig,
1920. Pp. 168. Hildebrand, Karl; Heine,
Wolfgang: Zwei Reden. Stuttgart,
1919. Pp.
44.
Hindenburg, Generalfeldmarschall von: Aus
meinem Leben. Leipzig, 1920. Pp. 406. Hirschberg,
Max : Bolschewismus. Miinchen, 1919. Pp. 107. Hoensbroech, Paul Graf von
: Wilhelms II Abdankung und Flucht. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 64.
------ Zuriick zur
Monarchic! Berlin, 1919. Pp. 56.
Hoff, Ferdinand: Am Abgrund voriiber!
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 361. Hoffmann,
R. F.: Sozialismus oder
Kapitalismus. Halle an der Saale,
1919. Pp. 15. Hoppe,
Willy: Elsass-Lothringen. Berlin. Pp.32. Hubner, Rudolf:
Was verlangt Deutschlands Zukunft von der neuen Reichsverfassung? Halle an der Saale, 1919. Pp.
24.
Immanuel, Oberst : Siege und
Niederlagen im Weltkriege. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 274.
Jacobi, Erwin : Einheitsstaat oder
Bundestaat. Leipzig, 1919. Pp.39. Jansson,
Wilhelm : Arbeiterinteressen und Kriegsergebnis.
Berlin, 1915.
Pp. 167.
Jordan, Hermann : Die Demokratie und
Deutschlands Zukunft. Berlin, 1918.
Pp. 80.
Kantorowicz,
Prof. Dr. Hermann : Der Offiziershass im Deutschen
Heer. Freiburg, 1919.
Pp. 50. Kautsky,
Karl : Die Diktatur des Proletariats. Wien, 1918.
Pp.63.
------ Sozialdemokratische Bemerkungen zur
Uebergangswirtschaft.
Leipzig, 1918. Pp. 166.
--------- Die Wurzeln der Politik Wilsons. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 40.
--------- Der Internationalist und der Krieg. Berlin,
1915. Pp. 40.
Kautzsch, Werner: Vom Imperialisms zum
Bolschewismus. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 188.
Keil, Wilhelm : Die Rettung aus dem
finanziellen Elend. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 22.
Kleinschrod, Dr. Franz: Die Geisteskrankheit
Kaiser Wilhelms II? Worishofen,
1919. Pp. 31. ^ Kohrer,
Erich : Das wahre Gesicht des Bolschewismus. Berlin. Pp. 20. Krieger, Bogdan:
Die Wahrheit iiber die angebliche Abdankung und
Flucht des Kaisers.
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 13. Kriegs-Gesetze—Verordnungen
und Bekanntmachungen, Saemtliche. 6
Baende. Berlin, 1919. Kuhl,
H. von, General der Infanterie : Der deutsche
Generalstab in Vorbereitung
und Durchfiihrung des Weltkrieges. Berlin, 1920. Pp. 218.
Kumpmann, Karl: Die Bedeutung der
Revolution. Tubingen, 1919. Pp.
66.
--------- Die neuere
Entwicklung der sozialen Fragen. Tubingen, 1919.
Pp. 66.
Kritik des Weltkrieges. Von einem Generalstaebler, Leipzig, 1920. Pp. 150.
Kuttner, Erich:
Die Deutsche Revolution. Berlin, 1918. Pp. 16. Von Kiel bis Berlin. Berlin, 1918. Pp. 30.
Lambach, Walther: Ursachen des
Zusammenbruchs. Hamburg. Pp. 112.
Lamprecht, Karl:
Der Kaiser. Versuch einer Charakteristik Zweiter
Abdruck. Berlin, 1916.
Pp. 136. Laube,
Max : Das wahre Gesicht der Parteien. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 30. Laufenberg, Dr. Heinrich:
Die Hamburger Revolution. Hamburg, 1919.
Pp.32.
Lederer, Emil : Einige Gedanken zur
Soziologie der Revolutionen. Leipzig, 1918. Pp. 40. Legien, Carl
: Warum miissen die Gewerkschaftsfunktionaere sich mehr
am inneren Parteileben
beteiligen. Berlin, 1915. Pp. 20. Lehmann-Russbuldt,
Otto: Warum erfolgte der Zusammenbruch an
der Westfront? Berlin, 1919. Pp. 28. Leidig,
E.: Liberalismus und Demokratie. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 14. Lenin
: Staat und Revolution. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 102. Lensch, Paul:
Die deutsche Sozialdemokratie in ihrer grossen Krisis. Hamburg, 1916. Pp.31.
--------- Die deutsche Sozialdemokratie und der
Weltkrieg. Berlin, 1915.
Pp.
64.
--------- Am Ausgang
der Deutschen Sozialdemokratie. Berlin, 1919. Pp.
38.
Lentulus:
Wer war Spartakus ? Stuttgart, 1919.
Pp.8.
Lerch.
Generalmajor von: Kritische Betrachtungen iiber die letzten
Kaenipfe an der
deutschen Westfront. Wien, 1919. Pp. 11. Liebig.
Prof. Dr. Hans Friir. v.: Der Betrug am
deutschen Volke.
Miinchen, 1919. Pp. 228. Loebell,
Artur von: Aus Deutschlands Ruinen.. Berlin, 1919. Pp.
31. Ludendorff,
Erich : Das Friedens-und Waffenstillstandsangebot. Berlin.
1919. Pp. 80.
------ Meine
Kriegserinnerungen 1914-1918. Berlin, 1920. Pp. 628.
------ Urkunden der
Obersten Heeresleitung iiber ihre Tatigkeit 19161918. Berlin, 1920. Pp. 713.
Maercker, Generalmajor: Vom Kaiserheer zur
Reichswehr. Leipzig,
1921. Pp. 220. Manes, Alfred:
Staatsbankrotte. Berlin, 1919.
Pp.275. Materialien,
betreffend die Waffenstillstandsverhandlungen, Teil VIII. Die Deutsche Waffenstillstandskommission.
Charlottenburg, 1920. Pp. 370.
Meinecke, Friedrich : Nach der Revolution.
Miinchen, 1919. Pp. 144. Menke-Gluckert,
E.: Die November Revolution 1918. Leipzig, 1919. Pp. 147.
u. Militar-Wochenblatt. 1914-1919. Berlin.
Mockel, Karl: Das deutsche
Biirgertum und die Revolution. Leipzig. Pp.
72.
Moldenhauer, Paul: Von der Revolution
zur Nationalversammlung.
Bonn, 1919. Pp. 20. Moser Otto von,
Generalleutnant : Kurzer Strategischer Uberblick
iiber den Weltkrieg 1914-1918. Berlin, 1921. Pp. 74. Muhsam, Dr. Kurt:
Wie wir belogen wurden. Miinchen, 1918. Pp. 189. Muller, Karl von, Kapitan zur
See: Das betorte deutsche Volk. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 12.
Muller, Oscar: Warum mussten wir
nach Versailles? Berlin, 1919. Pp. 72.
Muller-Brandenburg : Die Armee des neuen
Staates. Berlin, 1919. Pp.
19.
/Nationalversammlung. (Verhandlungen der) Nos. 1-103. Februar- Oktober, 1919. "
Naumann, Friedrich: Die Demokratie in der
Nationversammlung. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 16.
------ Demokratie als Staatsgrundlage. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 16.
------ Mitteleuropa. Berlin, 1915. Pp. 299.
Neue Reich, Das. Nos. 1, 2. Berlin, 1919.
Neurath, Otto: Die Sozialisierung
Sachsens. Chemnitz, 1919. Pp. 103. Nicolai,
W. Oberstleutnant : Nachrichtendienst
Presse und Volks-
stimmung im Weltkrieg.
Berlin, 1920. Pp. 200. Noske, Gustav:
Von Kiel bis Kapp. Berlin, 1920.
Pp. 211.
Nowak, Karl Friedrich
: Der Sturz der Mittelmaechte. Miinchen, 1921. Der Weg zur Katastrophe. Berlin, 1919. Pp.
299.
Oehme, Walter : Mein Ziel ist die
Weltrevolution. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 32. Oncken,
Hermann: Das Alte und das neue Mitteleuropa. Gotha,
1917. Pp. 150.
------ Weltgeschichte und Versailler Friede. Frankfurt a M.,
1921.
Pp. 27.
Persius, L.: "Wie es kam." Berlin. Pp.15.
Pesch, Heinrich
: Neubau der Gesellschaft. Frieburg im Breisgau,
1919. Pp.
24.
------ Sozialisierung. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1919.
Pp. 32.
t Posters, German War and Revolutionary. Nos. 1-2300. 1914-1919. Pratap, Mahendra
: Deutschlands Zukunft unter den Grossen Nationen.
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 20. Preussische Jahrbiicher. Berlin. Januar,
1919-Marz, 1921.
Rachfahl, Feliz :
Preussen und Deutschland. Tubingen,
1919. Pp.46. Radek,
Karl: In den Reihen der Deutschen Revolution
1909-1919. Miinchen,
1921. Pp. 463.
------ Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Liebknecht, Leo Jogiches.
Hamburg,
1921. Pp. 48.
Rathenau, Walther:
Der Kaiser. Berlin, 1919.
Pp.60.
------ Kritik der
dreifachen Revolution. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 125.
------ Nach der Flut. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 72.
Revolutions-Bibliothek Nr. 3. Das Programm der
Kommunistischen
Partei
Deutschlands (Spartakusbund). Reichs-Gesetzblatt
Jahrgang 1919, Nr. 1-Nr. 153. Berlin, 1919. Roche, Karl:
Organisierte direkte Aktion. Berlin. Pp.12. Rosenfeld, Heinrich:
Wilson und Osterreich. Wien, 1919. Pp. 140. Ruckfiihrung des Westheeres, Die. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 32. Rump,
Joiiann Diedrich : Paul Reichsgraf von Hoensbroech als Gefolgs-
mann der Hohenzollern.
Leipzig, 1919. Pp.110. Runkel,
Ferdinand: Die deutsche revolution. Leipzig, 1919. Pp.
232.
Schaefer, Dietrich : Der Krieg 1914-1919. 3 Biinde. Leipzig, 1920.
------ Die Schuld am Kriege. Oldenburg, 1919. Pp. 59.
Scheer, Admiral:
Deutschlands Hochseeflottc im Weltkrieg. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 524.
Scheidemann, Piiilipp:
Der Zusammenbruch. Berlin, 1921.
Pp. 250.
------ Es lcbe der Frieden! Berlin, 1916. Pp. 32.
Schiemann, Paul:
Die Asiatisierung Europas. Berlin, 1919. Pp.19. Schlachten und Gefcchte des Grossen Krieges
1914-1918, Die. Quellen- werk
nach den amtlichen Bezfcichnungen . . . vom Grossen General- stab. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 560. ^ Schilling,
Caesar von: Der Imperialismus der Bolschewiki. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 13.
Sen mitt, Dr. Franz August:
Die Zeit der zweiten Revolution in Bayern.
Miinchen, 1919. Pp. 71. Schucking, Walther
: Internationale Rechsgarantien. Hamburg,
1919. Pp. 134.
Schucking, Walther;
Stocker, Helene; Rotten, Elisabeth: Durch *
zum Rechtsfrieden. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 20. Schulte, Aloys:
Frankreich und das linke Rheinufer. Stuttgart, 1918. Pp. 364.
Schwarte, M. Generalleutnant z.
D.: Die Militaerischen Lehren des
Grossen Krieges. Berlin, 1920. Pp. 489. Sochaczewer, Hans:
Biirgertum und Bolschewismus. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 16.
Solf, W. H.: Kolonialpolitik. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 99.
------ Germany's Right to Recover Her Colonies. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 43.
Sozialdemokratie und nationale Verteidigung. Berlin, 1916. Pp. 30. Spickernagel, Dr. Wilhelm
: Ludendorff. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 142. Stadtler,
E.: Der Bolschewismus und seine Ueberwindung. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 19.
------ Der einzige Weg zum Weltfrieden. Berlin, 1919.
Pp. 59.
------ IstSpartakus besiegt? Berlin, 1919. Pp. 20.
Stahlin, Otto: Hindenburg. Miinchen,
1918. Pp.35. Staudinger,
Franz: Profitwirtschaft oder Versorgungswirtschaft. Berlin,
1919. Pp. 32. . Stegemann,
Hermann: Geschichte des Krieges. Vierter Band. Stuttgart,
1921.
Stein, Dr. v.
General, Kriegsminister : Erlebnisse und Betrachtungen
aus der Zeit des Weltkrieges. Leipzig, 1919. Steinhausen, Prof. Dr. Georg:
Die Grundfehler des Krieges und der Generalstab.
Gotha, 1919. Pp. 42.
------ Die Schuld der
Heimat. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 79.
Steinmeyer, H.: Neudeutschland. Braunschweig, 1919. Pp.20. Stresemann, Gustav
: Die Politik der Deutschen Volks-partei. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 26.
Stroebel, Heinrich : Die Sozialisierung.
Berlin, 1921. Pp.236. Succovaty,
Eduard: Zwei Fragen iiber Deutschosterreichs Zukunft. Graz. Pp. 31.
Taegliche Rundschau. Berlin, 1919.
Tafel, W.: Arbeitszwang und Arbeitslust. Gotha,
1919. Pp. 40. Tesdorpf, Dr. Paul:
Die Krankheit Wilhelms II.
Miinchen, 1919. Pp. 31.
Tirpitz, Alfred von : Erinnerungen.
Leipzig, 1919. Pp. 532. Triepel, Prof. Dr. Heinrich
: Grossdeutsch oder Kleindeutsch. Berlin, 1919.
Pp.30.
Trotzki, Leo: Arbeit, Diziplin und
Ordnung werden die sozialistische Sowjet
Republik retten. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 23.
Valenttn,
Veit: Deutschlands
Aussenpolitik 1890-1918. Berlin, 1921. Pp.
418.
Verdross, Alfred
: Deutsch-Osterreich in Gross-Deutschland. Stuttgart, 1919. Pp.32.
Verhandlungen des Reichstags. 4 August, 1914-26 Oktober, 1918. Vetter Karl:
Der Zusammenbruch der Westfront. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 25.
v Volkmann,
Siegfried; Boettger, Ernst: Die Wahlordnung des
Rates der
Volksbeauftragten vom 30 November, 1918. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 73.
------ Die Rechtsverordnungen des Rates
der Volksbeauftragten
vom 12 November, 1918.
Berlin, 1919. Pp. 65. Vorgeschichte
des Waffenstillstands. Berlin, 1919. Pp. 186. - Vorwarts. Berlin, 1914-1919. " Vossische Zeitung Berlin, 1914-1919.
Wahrheit, Die Zeitgemasse Broschiiren. 15 Hefte. von T. Hauptmann
und Univ-Prof. Dr. F.
Hauptmann. Bonn, 1919. War
Information Library of British Ministry of Information. 1914-1918.
German Collection. Weber, Max
: Sozialismus. Wien, 1918.
Pp. 36. Welt
am Montag, Die. Berlin, 1919. Wintzler:
Das Neue Belgien. Essen, 1918.
Pp. 20. Wolffheim,
Fritz: Knechtschaft oder Weltrevolution. Hamburg. Pp. 16.
Wolzogen, Ernst:
Harte Worte, die gesagt werden mussen. Leipzig, 1919. Pp. 24.
Wrisberg, Ernst von,
Generalmajor : Heer und Heimat 1914-1918. Leipzig, 1921. Pp. 150.
------ Der Weg zur Revolution 1914-1918. Leipzig,
1921. Pp. 120.
Wulff, Erwin:
Die Personliche Schuld Wilhelms II. Dresden, 1919. Pp. 48.
Zentralstelle fur Auslandsdienst Zeitungskontrolle Amerikanische Presse.
Wochenberichte, 1917. Zimmermann, Bodo
: Der Zusammenbruch. Berlin, 1919. Pp.45. Zitelmann,
Ernst: Das Schicksal Belgiens beim Friedensschluss.
Miinchen, 1917. Pp. 97. Zwehl, Hans von, General der
Infanterie a. D.: Der Dolchstoss in
den
Rucken des siegreichen Heeres. Berlin, 1921. Pp. 27. Die Schlachten im Sommer 1918, an der
Westfront. Berlin, 1921.
Abdication
of the Federal Princes, 56-57.
Abdication of the Kaiser: Effect of«i President Wilson's Notes, 25; Views of the Majority Parties, 42; Visit of Drews to General Headquarters, 41; Bavarian Socialist Demands, 36; Ultimatum
of Majority Socialists, 41; Policy
of Prince Max, 40-41; Inter- fractional
Committee's Demand, 42; Conclusion
of Conference of Field Officers,
Spa, November 9, 43; Proclamation of Prince Max, November 9, 43; Effects, 44.
Agriculture, 16.
Alexander Square, 97, 127.
Alsace-Lorraine, 21.
American Relief Administration : Character of German Relief, 116-117; Foodstuffs Delivered, 117-118; Danzig Mission, February 11, 1919, 118-119; Food Shipments, 155.
Allied and Associated Powers: Sign Armistice, 27; Extend Period of Armistice,
115; Negotiations at Versailles, 147; Ultimatum, June, 1919, 155-156.
American Expeditionary Force, 8, 10.
American Military Mission, 150-151.
Amnesty, Political, 26.
Annexationists, 17, 147.
Anti-Semitism, 100.
Antwerp-Metz Line, 9.
Armistice Negotiations, 24, 25, 45.
Armistice, of November 11, 1918, 27, 74.
American Red Cross, 136.
Armistice Period: Article 16 of Armistice Convention, 118; Article 26
of Armistice Convention, 115;
Article 8 of
Armistice Convention, January 16, 1919,115;
Treves, 115; Spa, February 6, 1919,
115; Brussels, March 13, 1919, 115-116.
Army, Imperial: Situation at Close of 1917 Campaigns, 7; March Offensive, 8; Offensives of April, May, and June, 8; Second Battle of the Marne, 8; August 8,
9; Retreat of the Western Forces,
9; Effect of Propaganda, 1011; Request for an Armistice, 23; The Stab in the Back, 13; Mutinies in North Germany, 34, 37-38; Mutiny of Munich Garrison, 35-36; Mutiny of Berlin Garrison, 47-50; Return of Field Armies after Armistice, 74-76; Demobilization of, 76-78; Frontier Guards in the Rhine Districts, 133; Hindenburg's Command, 133.
Army, Revolutionary: New Formations, 128;
Cadres of Old Army, 128; Free
Corps, 127; Marine Division, Berlin,
127; Republican Guards, Berlin, 128; Augusta Regiment, 128; 174 Lorraine Regiment, 128; Plan of Volunteer
People's Army, December 12, 1918,
130; Decree of January 19, 131; Reichswehr,
131, 132; Free Corps of Lettow,
Huelsen, Reinhardt, and Liitt- witz,
129, 131; Guard Cavalry Rifle Division,
132; German Defense Division, 132; Land Rifle Corps, 132; Potsdam Free Corps,
132; Strength at Conclusion
of Peace, 133; Strength, February
1, 1920, 133.
Atrocities,
154.
Auer, Bavarian Socialist, 139.
August 4, 1914, 61.
August, 8, 1918, 9.
Austria, Republic of, 144-145.
Austria-Hungary, Collapse of, 26.
Austrian Peace Offensive, September, 1918, 21.
Baden, 107.
Belgium, 16, 18.
Bank Strike in Berlin, 137.
Barth, Emil, 19, 29, 46, 73, 84.
Bauer, Colonel, 9, 12.
Bauer, Gustav, 45, 156-157, 165.
Bauer, Cabinet, 156.
Bavaria : Revolutionary Movements since January, 1918, 35-37; Election of January
12, 1919, 107.
Bernstein, Eduard, 68.
Bernstorff, Count, 17, 144.
Beveridge, May, 150.
Bela Kun, 135.
Bell, Minister, 109, 156.
Berlin, Revolt of, November 9, 44-53.
Berlin Conference of November 25, 1918, 83.
Berlin Workmen's and Soldiers' Council: Meeting,
November 9, 1918, 52-53; Meeting,
November 10, 1918, 80-81; Proclamations,
80, 82; Meeting, November 19, 1918, 81; Conference, November 22, 1918, 82.
Bernstein,
Eduard, 11, 70, 146, 157.
Bethmann-Hollweg, Chancellor von, 14, 16, 62-63.
■ Binding, Professor, 162.
Bismarck, 15, 38, 56, 161-162.
Bloc, Reichstag, 22.
|
Blockade, Allied, 16, 111-112, 117, 151. Boehn, General von,
76. Bread
Ration, 114-115. Breitscheid,
Publicist, 148. Brest-Litovsk
Treaty, 21, 63, 151. Bolsheviki
: In Revolution of 1905, 78; In
Revolution of 1917, 78-80, .119-120; |
Congress of Workmen's and Soldiers' Councils: First Congress, December,
1918, 83, 85-89; Second Congress, April,
1919, 138-139. Conservatives, 99.
Constitution of the Empire: Amendments of October, 1918, 21; Proclamation of October 28, 26.
|
of Soviets, \2\; All-Russian Central Council, 121; Supreme Council for Political Economy, 121. Bolshevism,
11, 41, 119-124. Braun, von, Representative at Brussels, 116. Bremen Revolt, 33. British Army, 9. Brockdorff-Rantzau, Count, 109, 147, 155. Brussels Convention, 115-117. Bucharest Treaty, 21, 63. Bulgaria, Collapse of, 11. Bundesrat, 25. Cables, 111. Capelle, Admiral von, 29. Capital and Labor, 111-114. Catholic Church, 35. Censorship, 73. Centrists, 99-100, 101-103. Charles, Emperor of Austria. (See Karl.) Chicherin, Soviet Commissary for Foreign
Affairs, 152. Christian People's Party, trists.) N/Class Struggle, 58-59, 61. Clemenceau, Georges, 83, 93. Coal, 136. Coalition of Majority Socialists and Independents,
54, 72. Coblenz,
168. Cohen-Reuss,
Delegate, 86-87. |
Dictatorial
Methods 121; Constitution /Constitution,' Provisional Weimar, 159-
161.
Constitution of the Republic, 1919: First Principal Part, 163; Second Principal Part, 163; Importance of Article 156, 163; Text of Article 156, 163; Compromises,
164-165; Estimate of, 165.,/
Cotton,
119.
Crown Prince of Bavaria. (See Rup- precht.)
Crown Prince of Germany. (See Frederick William.) Cunow, Heinrich, 70. Czecho-Slovakia, Food Shipments, 116. Daumig, Deputy, 46, 91. Danes, 25. Danzig, 118-119. David, Eduard, 62, 110, 156, 160. Deetjen, Colonel, 96. Defeatism, 7, 11. Delbriick, Hans, 123, 153. Delbriick, Dr. von, 160. Demobilization Office, 110, 112. (See Cen- ^Dictatorship, Military, 7, 12,
17, 21-22.
Dittmann, Deputy, 29, 46, 51, 73, 168-169. Dohna, Professor Count zu, 150. Dorten, Dr., 161. Drews, Minister, 4. Duewill, Hamburg Independent, 32. Easter Program, 1917, 21. East Prussia, 148. vEbert, Friedrich, 26, 50, 51, 54-55, 60,
73,
Colonies: Critjfcis of Imperial Sys- 88, 108-109,
151.
tern, 146; Loss of Possessions, 146; ^Economic Democracy, 35.
Attempts to Regain, 146. -
. „ . . m no
. . . Economic
Reorganization, lll-lli. vCommunist
Party of Germany: Origins
|
in
Spartacan Movement, 64-66, 91-93; Growth
in 1919, 111, 122, 125-126; Failure
of Policies, 95, 97-98, 129-130; Union
with Left Wing of Independence, 169. Commerce,
111-112, 115, 116-119. Conditions
of Peace: Allied Deliberations over, 147; Delegation at Versailles.
147-148: Terms Received in |
Eichhorn, Robert, 94. Eisner, Kurt, 35-37, 63, 144. Electoral Reform, Prussian, 21. Eltzbacher, Professor, 142. Empire, Fall of, 15-22. Ernst, Eugen, 94.
Erzberger, Mathias, 27, 45, 63, 110, 146, 156, 166.
VBerlin,
148; German Reaction to, 149-"\ Essen, 21.
|
152. |
Falk, General von, 33.
Fatherland Instruction System, 7, 9. Fatherland Party, 18. Fehrenbach,
Minister, 150, 167. Ferdinand,
King of Bulgaria, 22. Finances:
Empire, 112-113; Republic,
113-114. Food, 114-119.
Foerster, Professor W., 9, 83, 144. Flanders,
18. Foch, Marshal, 8, 9, 26. Forstner, Captain von, 29. Foss,
Admiral, 29.
Fourteen Points, 14, 143, 146, 148-149.
Food Administration, 20.
France, 117.
Frank, Ludwig, 62.
Freedom of the Press, 26.
Freiheit, 151.
French Army, War Losses, 117. Frederick
II, Grand Duke of Baden, 22. Frederick
William, Crown Prince of
Germany and Prussia, 8, 42, 43. Freedom of the Seas, 45. Freytag-Loringhoven,
General von, 9. Freytagh-Loringhoven,
Baron von, 120. Fried,
Dr. Alfred, 144. Frightfulness,
112.
General Headquarters, 7, 14, 17, 21-22, 74. General Staff, 10, 11, 46, 151. General
Strike of January, 1918, 11, 19. General
Strike of March, 1919, 127-129. German
Army. (See Army.) German
Austria. (See Austria.) German
Democratic Party, 103. German
National People's Party, 99-100. German
Officers' Alliance, 77. German
People's Party, 99, 100-101. Giesberts,
Minister, 109, 156. Gothein, Georg,
17, 40. Groeber, Deputy, 45, 149. Groener, General, 14, 41, 42. Haase,
Hugo, 13, 19, 46, 62-63, 73, 149, 151.
Haller's Army, 118. Hamburg
Points, 127. Hamburg
Revolt, 32, 33. Hanseatic
Oligarchies, Fall of, 32-34. Hartmann,
Dr. Ludo, 145. Hasardspieler, 13. Haussmann, Minister, 31, 45, 149. Harden, Maximilian, 18, 147, 152.
Heine, Wolfgang, 62. Helfferich,
Karl, 166. Hertling,
Count, Chancellor, 22. Hindenburg,
Field Marshal von, 7, 12, 25,
39, 41. Hindenburg
Line, 9. Hindenburg
Program, 16. Hintze,
Admiral von, 12, 41. Hipper,
Vice Admiral von, 29. Hoffmann,
Minister-President, 139-142. Hoffmann,
Adolf, 99, 151. Hoffmann,
General von, 95. Hohenzollern,
House of, 38, 46, 55. Hoover,
Herbert, 115. Hungary,
Formation of Bolshevist Government, 135. Imperialism,
7-14. /Indemnities, 158, 169.
Independent Socialists : Secession, March, 1917, from Social Democratic Parties, 18, 63 ; Revolutionary Agitation of, 51; Alliance with Majority Socialists, 54; Withdrawal from Government, 90; Peace Policy, 1919, 150-155; Party Congress at Halle, 169.
Internal Collapse, 15-27. Internationale,
Second Congress of the
Third, 168. Italian Army, 7.
January Spartacan Revolt, 88-98. Jacobi,
Professor Erwin, 162. J'accuse, 148. Joffe, Ambassador, 120. Junkers,
21. Jutland, Battle of, 28. Kapp, Wolfgang, 18, 66. Kapp
Rebellion, 166.
Karl, Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary, 9.
Kautsky, Karl, 66, 70, 144, 151. Kessel,
General von, 46. Kiel
Revolt: Mutiny of Third Squadron, 31 ;
Ultimatum of Mutineers, 31; Revolutionary Government, 32. Kienthal Conference, 1916, 120. Koeth, Minister, 110. Kolberg, G. H. Q. at, 44. Krupp Works, 21. Kultur,
167. Kun,
Bela, 135. Kuttner,
Erich, 60. Lamprecht,
Karl, 39.
Landsberg, Otto, 73, 86, 109. Lassalle,
Ferdinand, 62. League
of Nations, 153. Ledebour,
Georg, 46, 51, 94. Legien,
Karl, 61.
Lenine, Nikolai, 121-122, 168-169. Lequis,
General, 90. Lettow-Vorbeck,
General von, 131. Levy,
Spartacan Leader, 91. Liebknecht,
Karl, 64, 84-88, 91-98. Linsingen,
General von, 46-48. Los von Berlin, 161. x Ludendorff, General, 7,
23, 25, 39. Ludwig
III, King of Bavaria, 35, 37. Luebeck,
Revolt of November 5, 33. Luedemann,
Delegate, 87. Luettwitz,
General von, 96. Lusitania, 143.
Luxemburg, Rosa, 65, 86-89, 91-98. Macedonian
Front, 22. Alaercker,
General, 136-138. Magdeburg,
136-137. , Majority Socialists, 52, 104-105. March Rebellion, 125-130. Malinoff,
Minister-President, 22. Mangin,
General, 161. Marloh,
Lieutenant, 129. Marne,
Second Battle of, 8. Marshall,
General von, 41. Marx,
Karl, 58, 65. Marxism,
58-68.
Maximilian, Prince of Baden, Chancellor, 22, 25, 39-44, 45, 146-147. Mayer, Minister, 156. Mehring,
Franz, 91. Merchant
Marine, 115. Meinecke,
Friedrich, 17. Mierfeld,
Deputy, 22. Military
Defeat, 7-14. Minor
Communist Uprisings, 135. Mitt
el Europa, 15, 39. Moltke, Field Marshal von, 15. Moltke,
Helmuth von, Chief of the General Staff, 12. Monarchies, Fall of German, 1918, 56-57. Monarchists, 166. Montgelas,
Count Max, 144. Moral
Collapse, 17. Mudra,
General von, 76. Miihlon,
Dr., 148.
Muller, Hermann, 63, 149, 156, 166.
Muller, Richard, 81, 85. Munich, Revolt of November, 1918, 35-36. Munich Commune: Murder of Eisner, February 21, 1919, 139; Ministry of Hoffmann, 139; Communist coup d'etat, April 6, 1919, 139; Excesses of Communists,
140; Attack of New Army, 141-142.
National Assembly: Decisions to Convoke,
83, 86-87; Election, 99-107; Convocation
at Weimar, 107; Organization, Preliminary Constitution, 108; Election of President, 109; Formation of Scheidemann Ministry, 109-110; Meeting of May 12, 1919, in Berlin, 149-150; Question of Acceptable Peace s Formula,
156-157; Fall of Scheidemann Cabinet, 155-156; Bauer Ministry, 157;
Acceptance of Treaty, June 23,
1919, 157; Adoption of Constitution, 164-165; Kapp
Putsch, 166; Muller
Ministry, 167; Dissolution, 167. National
Election, 1919, 105-107. National
Election, 1920,, 167. Nationalism,
60.
National Union of German Officers, 77. Naumann, Friedrich, 15. Navy :
High Seas Fleet, 28; Mutiny of 1917, 28;
Plan of Operations, October 28, 1918,
29; Mutiny in Schillig Roadstead, 26, 30; Landing at Kiel, 31; Landing at Hamburg, 32; Occupation of
Bremen, 33; Landing at Luebeck, 33 ;
Revolution at Wilhelmshaven, 34; Kiel
Canal, 34; Demobilization, 77; Surrender
of the Fleet, 77. Neuring,
Saxon Minister of War, 138. Ninth of
November, 44-52. Noske,
Gustav, 31, 95-98, 109, 128-130, 156.
Oven, General von, 141. Oncken,
Hermann, 15, 158. Pacifists,
144, 146.
Pan-Germans : Organization, 13, 17; General Demands, 18; Criticisms of
National Policy, 29; Proposed Dictatorship, 27; Demand Resistance to the Last, 56; War Responsibility, 144. ^ Payer, Vice Chancellor von, 13, 21, 22. Parties During Revolution, 99. Peace
Plans, 146-148. Peace
Conference. (See Versailles,
Treaty of.) Pershing, General John J., 7. Plessen,
General von, 41, 42. Poland,
118-119. Police Forces, 133.
Polish-German Frontier War, 118-119.
Posadowsky-Wehner, Count von, 149.
Potato Crop, 114, 118.
Preuss, Hugo, 108-109, 160, 165.
Prisoners of War: Allied, 114; German, 152.
Proclamations: Empire, October 28, 1918, 26 ^Empire, November 4, 1918, 26; Empire, November 4, 45 ; Empire, November 6, Armistice Negotiations, 45; Empire, November 9, Abdication of Kaiser, 50; Provisional Government of
Ebert, November 9, 51; Provisional Government of Ebert, November 11, 54; Six
Commissioners, November 12, New Government, 73; Six Commissioners, November 12, Army, 74-75; Six Commissioners, November 30, National Elections, 101-102; Six Commissioners, January 21, Convocation of
National Assembly, 107.
Profiteers, 7, 20.
"Proletarians of All Lands Unite,"
71.
Propaganda, Allied, 10, 11.
Propaganda, German, 7, 10-11, 20-21, 154.
Provisional Government Before First Congress of the Councils : Establishes Authority Over Reich, 53-54; Recognized by
Army and Navy, 54-55; Conference of November 25, 1918, with Federal States, 83; Summons First Congress of the Councils, 82; Attempt at Anti-Revolutionary Coup d'Etat, 84.
Prussia, 107, 161-162.
Radek, Karl, 91, 93, 95.
Railways, 114.
Rathenau, Walther, 11, 69.
Red Soldiers' Alliance, 127.
Reform Movement of 1918, 21, 22, 25.
Reichsbank, 114.
Reichstag of the Empire: Session of August 4, 1914, 62; Session of December 9,
1915, 62-63.
Reichstag of the Republic: Election of June, 1920, 167; Ministry of Fehren- bach, 167.
Rcinhardt, Colonel, 95.
Religious Freedom, 73.
Rcnner, Karl, 145.
Reventlow, Count, 152.
Rhineland, 161-162.
Rote Fahne, 126.
Rote Soldaten, 89.
Royal Palace, Berlin, 53, 126.
Ruhr District, 136.
Rumania,
15.
Rupprecht,
Crown Prince of Bavaria, 8.
Russia : Revolution of 1905, 78; Workmen's
Deputies Councils, 78; Revolution of 1917, 119-121; German Policies, 1918-1919, 81, 87, 91, 93, 122, 124.
Saxony, 107, 137-138.
Schaefer, Dietrich, 17, 144.
Scheer, Admiral, 28, 29, 34.
Scheidemann, Philip, 9, 17, 26, 40, 45, 51, 60, 61, 73, 95, 98, 109-110.
Scheidemann Cabinet, 109, 155-156.
Scheidemaenner, 93.
Scheuch, General, 90.
Schiffer, Minister, 109.
Schleswig, 25.
Schlieffen Plan, 15.
Schmidt, Minister, 109, 156.
Schmidthals, Counsellor von, 43.
Schools, 163.
Scholze, Spartacan Leader, 95.
Schucking, Walther, 146.
Schulenburg, Count, 41.
Schulte, Aloys, 161.
Schumacher, Hermann, 17.
Schwerin: Mutiny of 86th Ersatz Battalion,
34; Fokker Works, 34.
Seekt, General von, 134.
Seitz, Karl, 145.
Self-Determination, 145.
Shipping, 115-117.
Shop Steward System, 78.
Silesia, 118.
Simons, Minister, 169.
Six Commissioners, 72.
Socialism, 58-68.
Socialization: General Plan of, 66-67; Attitude of Socialist Factions Toward, 67-68; Rathenau's Theory of, 69; Opposition
to, 69-71.
Solf, Dr. W., 16, 45, 63, 146.
Souchon, Admiral, 31.
Soviet Russia. (See Russia.)
Spa, 41-44.
Spahn, Deputy, 63.
Spartacans: Attacks Throughout Germany,
November-December, 1918, 33; Demonstration
in Berlin, December 8, 1918, 84.
Spartacus,
65.
Spartacan Alliance: Organization by Liebknecht of, 64; Convention, December 30,
1918, 91; Platform, 92-93.
Spartacan Uprisings, 84. Speaker's
Offensive, 7, 21. Stampfer,
Friederich, 150. "State
and Revolution," 122. Stephani,
Major von, 96. Stresemann,
Dr., 101, 149. Submarine
Warfare, 112, 154. Supreme
Council, 147. Supreme
Economic Council, 155. Tirpitz,
Admiral von, 18, 34. Trade
Unions, 61, 79. Trotzki,
Leon, 169. Ukraine,
75, 114. Ukraine Fiasco, 114. ^/Unemployed, 26. Unter
den Linden, 96. Uprising
of December 6, 1918, 84. Uprising
of December 23, 1918, 90. Uprising
of January 5, 1919, 94. Uprising
of March 3, 1919, 127. Vae
Victis, 14, 130. Vater-Magdeburg,
Independent Leader, 19.
Versailles, Treaty of: Beginnings of Negotiations, 143, 147; Conditions of Peace of Allied and Associated Powers, 148
^Reaction to Terms, 148 ;J Counter
Proposals, 153; Allied Ulti
matum, 155-156; Unconditional Ac- ccptance, 157-158; Revision, 169. Vogthcrr,
Deputy, 29, 51. Vorwaerts, 21, 50, 53. Wages, 16, 112. Walz, Lieufenant, 46. Wangenheim, Konrad Frhr, von, 18. War Credfls, 15, 61-63. War Industries, 18, 111-112. War
Information Library, 11. War
Ministry, 8, 134. Weimar,
107-108. Wels, Commandant, 90. Weltpolitik, 122.
Wemyss, Admiral Sir Rosslyn, 115. White
Book, 1919, 14. Wilhelmshaven,
33.
William II, German Emperor, King of Prussia,
7, 21, 28, 34, 39-44, 48-49, 60. Wilson,
Woodrow, 14, 16, 22, 27, 40, 147. Wissel,
Minister, 109, 156. Wolff
Telegraph Bureau, 154. Wolzogen,
Baron von, 43. Workmen's
and Soldiers' Councils, 78-84. Wrisberg,
General von, 11. Wuerttemberg:
Abdication of King, 56;
Election of January 12, 1919, 107. Zimmermann Note, 17.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LlllKAKY
Los Angeles
Tliis hook is DUE on the last
date stamped below.
|
=a. s |
RECD tD
URD
RENEWACJfWl?^;:
ID
URL APR
273
RENEWAL
|
l w
ld-ur, iMtivv ^ |
|rl
'M
BURE u,
"fC'O
LD-Urq •
MAR 311975 PR 31975
^ ocnsw
URL ' 1 inQ1
KECD CD-URC
JAN 24 19-84
AA0008124497
AA 000 812 449
1
Freytag-Loringhoven, "Politik und Kriegfiihrung," 251.
19 Bernstorff, "Deutschland und
Amerika," 11.
Heer"
states that the so-called revolution was a general mutiny of the army. "We call," states Rathenau in "Kritik der dreifachen
Revolution," 9, "the German revolution the general strike of a
defeated army."
27
Von Stein, "Erlebnisse und Betrachtungen aus der
Zeit des Weltkrieges," 192. Immanuel, op. cit., 138-139, 173-174.
M Nowak, "Der Sturz der
Mittelmaechte," 252-254.
"Braun, "Kann Deutschland Durch Hunger Besiegt
Werden?"
" Hoff, "Am Abgrund Vorueber, III."
M Bauer, "Konnten
wir den Krieg vermeiden, gewinnen, abbrechen?"
40-43.
M Taegliche Rundschau,
March 26, 1919. Speech of Prussian Finance Minister Suedekum, 18-23.
"Baumgarten,
"Die Schuld am Deutschen Zusammenbruch," 23. That a
secretary of state
for foreign affairs in the midst of negotiations with a friendly power should have written such a document' as the
Zimmerman note is sufficient evidence of the real character of this imperial government.
11S Menke, Gliickert, "Die November
Revolution, 1918," 46-50.
111 Kuttner, op. ext., 25.
112 Deutschcr
Geschichtskalender, "Die Deutsche
Revolution," I Heft, 93-151, con
tains the important acts of abdication issued by the German rulers.
1,3 Naumann, "Die Demokratie," 5-7.
191 Wolffheim,
"Knechtschaft oder Weltrevolution."
232
Bekanntmachungen iiber den Ernteverkehr nebst den anderweitigen Gesetzen und Verordnungen wirtschaftlicher Natur aus den
Jahren 1915-18, 24. Nachtrag,
238
Cohen-Reuss, "Der Aufbau Deutschlands und der Raetegedanke," 8-16.
Feiler, "Der
Ruf nach den Raeten," 29-31.
248 Scheidemann, "Der Zusammenbruch,"
230-231.
252 Daumig,
"Raetesystem," 18.
M Deutscher
Geschichtskalender, "Die Deutsche Revolution," II Heft,
200-259.
214 Official Poster of Central Council, December 21, 1918.
288 Moldenhauer, "Von
der Revolution zur Nationalversammlung," 8.
289 Stresemann,
"Die Politik der Deutschen Volkspartei," 6.
301 Natiomlversammlung, 8 Sitzung, 90-99.
Keil, "Die Rettung aus dem finanziellen Elend," 3-22.
308 Manes, "Staatsbankrotte."
i!tA.
R. A. Bulletin, No. 15, June 27, 1919. On June 11, 1919,
the first shipload of cotton
from the United States since 1914 arrived at Hamburg,
Berlin Press
Review, June 12,
1919.
A. R. A.
Bulletin, No. 19.
118 A.
R. A. Bulletin, No. 3, April 1, 1919.
3,0
Von Freytagh-Loringhoven, Axel Frh., "Geschichte und Wesen des Bolsche- wismus," 30.
324 Kautsky, "Die Diktatur des
Proletariats."
825 Frenzel, "Die Bolschewiki und Wir,"
40.
328
Eltzbacher, op. cit., 20-31. Gisbert,
"Die Ideologic des Bolschewismus" in the Preussische
Jahrbiicher, April, 1919.
336
Stadtler, "Der Bolschewismus und Seine Uberwindung"; "Der
Einzige Weg zum
Weltfrieden."
Feiler,
"Der Ruf Nach den Raeten," 4.
341 Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 101-102.
387 Berlin Press Review, April 13-14.
393 Berliner Tageblatt, April 11, 1919.
3M Cf. Schmitt, "Die
Zeit der Zweiten Revolution in Bayern."
386 Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 134-136.
409 Hindenburg, "Aus
Meinem Leben," 78.
401 Noske, "Von Kiel
bis Kapp," I.
434 A. R. A. Bulletin, Confidential, No. 8.
m A. R. A. Bulletin,
Confidential, No. 9.
"'A. R. A. Bulletin, Confidential, No. 7.
,m Preussische
Jahrbiicher,
January, 1919, 131-135.
4,2 Binding, "Die
Staatsrechtliche Verwandlung des Deutschen Reichs."
[1]
Nieolai, "Nachrichtendienst Presse und Volkstimmung im Weltkrieg,"
113-136.
[4]
Helfferich, "Der Weltkrieg," 3: 522-526. Von Moser, "Kurzer
Strategischer Oberblick
iiber den Weltkrieg, 1914-1918," 110-120. Stegemann, "Geschichte des Krieges," 4: 634-637. Valentin,
"Deutschlands Aussenpolitik, 1900-1918," 374.
' Von Lerch,
"Kritische Betrachtungen iiber die letzten Kaempf e an der Deutschen Westfront," 4.
7 Hertling,
"Ein Jahr in der Reichskanzlei," 139.
8Ludendorff, op. cit., 360-367, contains Ludendorff's defense of his intelligence reports.
8
Menke-Gliickert, "Die November Revolution," 6.
[6]
Von Zwehl, "Die Schlachten im Sommer 1918 an der Westfront."
Erzberger,. "Erlebnisse
im Weltkrieg," 313-326. August Failures. Immanuel, "Siege und Nie- derlagen im Weltkriege," 133-134.
[7] Auswacrtiges Ami. Nachrichten-Abteilung IVochenberichte der
Auslandslck- torate, 1918, Vom 24 bis 30 Juli, Nr. 30, 3753-3754,
3810, contains excellent summaries of
conditions in the entente states.
"
Vorwacrts, March 23, 1919. Scheidemann, in "Der
Zusammenbruch," 185, cites a
Division Order of the Forty-first Infantry Division, August 14, 1918, as
evidence of
declining morale. Foerster, in "Zur Beurteilung der deutschen
Kriegsfuehrung," vehemently
attacks the army and the Prussian propaganda.
[9] Stahlin, "Hindenburg," 32.
[10] Freytag-Loringhoven, "Politik
und Kriegfiihrung," 251.
[11] Runkel, "Deutsche
Revolution," 4.
" Bauer, "Konnten wir den
Krieg vermeiden, gewinnen, abbrechen ?" 53.
"Ludendorff, "Das Friedens-und
Waffenstillstandsangebot," 11.
M
Ludendorff, "Urkunden der Obersten
Heeresleitung," 323. Binder, "Was wir als Kriegsberichterstatter nicht sagen durften,"
29-30.
[17] War Information Library, British Ministry
of Information, contains an excellent collection of allied
propaganda literature printed in the German language for distribution among German troops.
[18] Freytag-Loringhoven, "Was danken wir
unserem Offizierkorps ?," 86.
[19] Ludendorff, "Urkunden der Obersten
Heeresleitung," 581. General von Wris-
berg in
"Der Weg zur Revolution" agrees with this view and attacks Edward
Bernstein for stating in "Die deutsche Revolution" that the imperial
army was not affected by the
revolutionary movement. Kantorowicz in
"Der Offiziershass im deutschen
[21]
Hindenburg, "Aus Meinem Leben," 392. Ludendorff, "Das
Friedens-und Waf- fenstillstandsangebot,"
10-11.
n
Scheidemann, "Der Zusammenbruch," 184. Steinhausen,
"Die Grundfehler des Krieges
und der Generalstab," 27. Wrisberg,
"Heer und Heimat 1914-1918."
m
Berlin Press Review, issued daily by American Military
Mission, Berlin. Letter of
Hindenburg assuming responsibility, July 5, 1919.
[27] Haase, "Reichstagsreden," 184.
[28] Vetter, "Der Zusammenbruch
der Westfront," 14.
[29] "Vorgeschichte des Waffenstillstandes."
British official translation, "The History of
Events Immediately Preceding the Armistice." Ludendorff
published his defense against the accusations of the
"White Book" in three pamphlets, August-September,
1919, which are included in "Urkunden der Obersten
Heeresleitung."
[30] Moeckel, "Das Deutsche Biirgertum
und die Revolution," 16.
[32]
Valentin, Supra, 375-383.
[34]
Steinhausen, "Die Sehuld der Heimat," 56-79.
60
Ludendorff and von Stein are largely responsible for the spreading out (Ver- wasserung) by the
General Staff of the Schlieffen plan.
[36]
Von Loebell, "Aus Deutschlands Ruinen," 30-31. The
military and economic value of
the German alliance with these states was, however, emphasized by Nau- mann in "Mitteleuropa." This great
work was read extensively by the soldiers at the front. Cf. Oncken, "Das alte und das
neue Mitteleuropa," for an excellent discussion of the probable relations of the empire with
the great powers after the war.
[37]
Ludendorff, "Urkunden der Obersten Heeresleitung," 342-344, 416.
[41]
Menke-Gluckert, "Die November Revolution," 18.
[44]
Nowak, "Der Sturz der Mittelmaechte," 331-332.
[46] Valentin,
Supra, 384-385.
w Hindenburg, "Aus
Meinem Leben," 389.
c Miihsam, "Wie wir
belogen wurden," 9-25.
a Auswaertiges Amt.
Wochenberichte, Nr.
42, 5018.
M Prince Maximilian, in Preussische Jahrbuecher, December, 1918.
[48]
Scheer, "Deutschlands Hochseeflotte im Weltkriege," 412-415.
[50]
Von Forstner, "Marine-Meuterei," 26. Foss, "Enthiillungen iiber
den Zusam- menbruch,"
27.
[52]
Kuttner, op. cit., 14-17.
[59]
Kuttner, "Von Kiel nach Berlin," 19-20.
[62] Runkel, op.
cit., 94.
[63] Menke, op.
cit., 45. Kuttner, op. cit., 19.
[66]
Eisner, "Schuld und Suhne."
[66]
Deutscher Geschichtskalender,
65-76.
[68] Lamprecht, "Der Kaiser Versuch Einer
Charakteristik," 49-50.
[69] Rathenau, "Der Kaiser," 47.
[70] Scheer, "Deutschlands Hochseeflotte im
Weltkrieg," 169.
[75]
Deutscher Geschichtskalender, I Heft, 23-32. Frankfurter Zeitung, October 24, 1918.
[76] Letter of Prince Max of Baden in Berliner Tageblatt, August 9, 1919.
Runkel, "Deutsche
Revolution," 57-61.
[77] Egelhaaf, "Histor-polit. Jahrcsbericht fur
1918."
[78] Runkel, "Die Deutsche Revolution,"
64.
[79] Hindenburg's attack on Schulenburg in Vossische Zeitung, April 7, 1919.
[80] Deutsche Tageszeitung, July 27, 1919.
[81] Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 7-8.
[82] Deutsche
Tageszcitung, July 27, 1919.
137 Menke, op. cit., 58-60.
™ Deutsche Tageszeitung, July 29, 1919.
[84] Von Liebig, "Der Betrug am Deutschen
Volke," 51-52.
[85] Krieger, "Die Wahrheit."
1.3 Letter of Hindenburg in Berliner Tageblatt, March 19, 1919. Hindenburg, "Aus Meinem Leben," 401-402.
[88] Binder, "Die Schuld des Kaisers," 34.
Krieger, "Die
Wahrheit iiber die Angebliche Abdankung." Hagenau, Peter, "Ein Wort fur
Wilhelm II." Grossmann, Fritz, "Was Sind Wir Unserm
Kaiser Schuldig?" (The first
pamphlet is one of a number of popular defenses written by soldiers. The latter are typical pamphlets filled with
fulsome praise which, though naive, is
sincere.)
""Von Hoensbroech, "Wilhelms
II Abdankung und Flucht." Rump, "Paul Reichsgraf von Hoensbroech als Gefolgsmann
der Hohenzollern."
[93]
Friedlander, Prof. Dr., "Wilhelm II, Eine
Politische-psychologische Studie," Halle,
1919. Kleinschrod, Dr. Franz, "Die Geisteskrankheit Kaiser
Wilhelms II?" Worishofen,
1919. Tesdorpf, Dr. Paul, "Die Krankheit Wilhelm II,"
Munchen, 1919.
[94] Ahnert, "Die Entwickelung der Deutschen
Revolution und das Kriegsende," and
Buchner, "Revolutionsdokumente, I," contain collections of periodical
and pamphlet literature
as well as documents.
[95] Runkel, "Die Deutsche Revolution."
[97]
Kuttner, op. cit., 25. Menke-Gluckert, op. cit., 47. Egelhaaf, op.
cit. Runkel, op.
cit., 107.
[101]
Runkel, "Die Deutsche Revolution," 122.
141 Dentsclu>r Geschichtskalender, I Heft, 36-37. Bekanntmachungen, 1050.
182 Deutscher Geschichtskalender, I Heft, 38.
[108]
Lederer, "Einige Gedanken zur Soziologie der Revolution," 11-20.
[111] Gisbert, "Von Marx bis Lenin" in Preussische Jahrbiicher, September, 1919, 391-400.
[112] Weber, "Der Sozialismus," 17.
[119] Vorwaerts,
December 25, 1918.
[120] Kuttner, "Von Kiel bis
Berlin," 15.
"'Legien, "Warum muessen die
Gewerkschaftsfunktionaere sicli mehr am inneren
Parteileben beteiligen?"
149 "Sozialdemokratie
und nationale Verteidigung," the official defense of the socialists' war
policy. Kautsky, "Die Internationalitat und der Krieg," 34.
[124] Heyde, "Abriss der Sozialpolitik,"
52-55. Lensch, "Die Deutsche Sozialdemo- kratie und der Weltkrieg."
[125] Scheidemann, "Es Lebe der Frieden."
[127]
Lentulus, "Wer war Spartakus?", 4
[129] Erhart, "Dieser Friede
wird kein Brest-Litovsk," 15.
[130] Froelich, "Der Weg
zum Sozialismus."
[131] Kautsky, "Sozialdemokratische
Bemerkungen," 157.
[132] Karl Buecher in Preussische Jahrbiicher,
May, 1919.
[133] Heinemann, "Ziele und Gefahren
der Sozialisierung." Stroebel, "Die Sozial- isierung."
[136] Vorwaerts, 7 April, 1919.
[139]
Prussische Jahrbiiclier,
March, 1919, 343.
[141] Rathenau, "Nach der Flut," 7.
[142] Rathenau, "Kritik der Dreifachen
Revolution."
[143] Hoffmann, "Sozialismus oder
Kapitalismus," 14.
[149]
Neurat, "Die Socialisierung Sachsens."
[151] May in Preussische
Jdhrbucher,
March, 1919.
[152] For a typical revolutionary pamphlet
see Harz, "Die Revolution als Lehrerin und Erloeserin."
[153] Daumig, "Raetesystem," 16.
[155] Deutscher Reichs-und Staatsanzeiger
Nr. 269; Von Volkmann und Bottger, "Die
Rechtsverordnungen des Rates der Volksbeauftragten
vom 12 November, 1918."
[156] For an excellent account of the work of the
general staff in connection with the
228 Reichs-und Staatsanzeiger, Nr. 269, November
12, 1918.
2,0 "Die Riickfuhrung des Westheeres,"
3-10.
[159]
"Die Schlachten und Gefechte des Grosscn Krieges," 1914-1918.
"Quellenwerk .
. . vom Grossen Generalstab." General von der Goltz, "Meine Sendung
in Finnland
und im Baltikum," is an able account of German military activities in the Baltic states after the armistice.
232 Vetter, "Der Zusammenbruch der
Westfront," 14.
[161] D. O. B. Schriftcn, Heft I.
[162] Dentscher Geschichtskalender, 190.
[164]
Reichs und Staatsanzeiger, Nr.
269.
[168]
Geyer, "Sozialismus und Raetesystem."
w
Poster of Berlin City Council, November 19: "Aufstellung der Waehlerlisten fur die Nationalversammlung."
[173] Deutscher Geschichtskalender, I Heft, 58-63.
[174] Runkel. "Die Deutsche
Revolution," 167.
[175]
Scheidemann, "Der Zusammenbruch," 220-221. Runkel, "Die Deutsche
Revolution," 168-170.
240 Revolutions-Bibliothek, Nr. 3, "Das
Programm der Kommunistischen Partei Deutschlands
(Spartakusbund)," 47-111.
2,1 Lensch, "Am
Ausgang der Deutschen Sozialdemokratie," 33.
[182]
Runkel, "Die Deutsche Revolution," 202.
Ledebour's Testimony in Die Freiheit,
May 22, 1919.
[185]
Bergstrasser, "Geschichte der politischen Parteicn," 109-125.
"Handbuch Deutscher
Zeitungen 1917 Bearbeitet im Kriegspresseamt" contains complete information
concerning the party newspapers.
[186] Runkel, "Die Deutsche
Revolution," 224. Menke-Gliickert, op. cit., 125.
[187] Laube, "Das Wahre Gesicht der
Parteien."
[188] A typical conservative pamphlet is
Captain Karl von Mueller's "Das Betoerte
'2,s "Bericht Uber den Ersten
Parteitag der Deutschen Volks Partei."
Stresemann, "Die Politik der Deutschen Volks Partei."
[191]
Leidig, "Liberalismus und Demokratie," 13.
[197]
Bamberger, "Demokratie," 14. Jordan, "Die Demokratie und
Deutschlands Zukunft."
[202] Preussische Jahrbiicher,
January, 1919. Cf. Becker,
"Deutschlands Zusammen- bruch
und Auferstehung."
[203] Eisner states in "Schuld und
Suehne," 17, that the Bavarian proletariat supported the Majority
Socialists.
[204] Menke-Gliickert, "Die November
Revolution," 135.
[206]
Menke-Gluckert, "Die November Revolution," 138-139.
Reichs-Gesetzblatt Jahrgang,
1919, Nr. 16; Nr. 33, Gesetz iiber die vorlaufige Reichsgewalt. Vom 10, Februar, 1919.
[211] Tafel, "Arbeitszwang und
Arbeitslust."
[212] Barth, "Arbeitslosigkeit und Arbeitsnot,"
28.
[214] Vossische Zeitung, March 13, 1919.
[215] Berlin Press Review, March 21, 1919.
[219] "Die Deutsch-Bolschewistische
Verschwoerung": Preface to the translation.
[220] Frenzel, "Die Bolschewiki und
Wir," 41.
[221] Fenner, "Die Despoten der
Sowjetrepublik."
[222] Von Altrock, "Deutschlands
Niederbruch," 36-41.
[223] "Fiihrer Durch die Bolschewistische
und Antibolschewistische Literatur."
[224] Revolutions. Flugschriften des
Generalsekretariats zum Studium und zur Bekampfung
des Bolschewismus; Revolutions Streitfragen; Vereinigung zur Be kampfung des Bolschewismus; Beitraege zu den
Problemen der Zeit.
[226] Kohrer, "Das Wahre Gesicht des
Bolschewismus."
[227] Fenner, "Die Despoten der
Sowjetrepublik."
[228] Lenin, "Staat und Revolution,"
Berlin, 1919.
[229] Kautzsch, "Vom Imperialismus zum
Bolschewismus," 113. Von Schilling, "Der Imperialisms der Bolschewiki."
[230] Oehme, "Mein Ziel ist die
Weltrevolution," 5.
[231] Pratap, "Deutschlands Zukunft unter
den Grossen Nationen."
338 Harald,
"Wcr war Spartakus," contains a questionable account of the work of Korsakoff, one of Trotzki's agents.
[234]
Hirschberg, "Bolschewismus."
[235] Prcussischc Jahrbiichcr, March, 1919.
[236] Antropow, "Asiatischer
Bolschewismus." Schiemann, "Die Asiatisierung Eu- ropas."
[237] Preussische Jahrbiichcr, April, 1919.
[238]
Trotzki, "Arbeit Disciplin und Ordnung Werden die Sozialistische Sowjet- Republik Retten."
[246] Berliner Zeitung am Mittag, March 9,
1919, and Vorwaerts, March
10, 1919, reported
the details of this massacre.
[247] Nalionalversammlnng, 27
Sitzung: Report of Noske, March 13, 1919.
3M
Deutscher Geschichtskalcnder, 173. Macrcker, "Vom
Kaiserheer zur Reichswehr" is a well written account of the
reorganization of the German army.
[254] A. R. A.
Bulletin, Confidential, No. 2.
[256]
Berlin Press Review, April 7, 10, 11; A.
R. A. Bulletin, Confidential, No. 3. Maercker, op.
cit., 180-192.
[259] Berlin Press Review. April 11, 1919.
[260] Berlin Press Review, April 9, 1919.
[261] Berlin Press Review, April 16, 1919.
3M Berlin Press Review, April 10, 1919.
388 Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 128-129. Maercker, op.
cit., 193-220.
[262] Berlin Press Review, April 9-20, 1919.
[268] Berlin Press Review, April 8, 1919.
397 For a
general account of the communist regime see Gerstl, "Die Muenchener Raete-Republik."
888 Ibid.
[269] Noske, "Von Kiel bis Kapp," 136.
[270] Berlin Press Review, April 16, 1919.
[271]
Berlin Press Revieiv, April 10, 12, 14, 19, 22, 1919.
[273] Berlin Press Review, May 4-5, 1919.
[274] A. R. A. Bulletin, Confidential, No. 3.
[277] Preussische Jahrbiicher, October, 1919, 117.
[278] Berliner Tageblatt, March 30, 1919.
[279] Kautsky, "Die Wurzeln der Politik
Wilsons."
[280]
Triepel, "Grossdeutsch oder Kleindeutsch."
[282]
Succovaty, "Zwei Fragen iiber Deutschosterreichs Zukunft."
Solf, "Germany's Right To Recover Her Colonies." Solf,
"Kolonialpolitik, Sozialdemokratie
und Kolonien."
[288] Preussische Jahrbiicher, March, 1919.
[289] Materialien Betreffend die
Waffenstillstandsverhandlungen, Teil VIII. A. R. A. Bulletin, Confidential, No. 4. The
authentic delegation propaganda which Germany endeavored to present at the Peace Conference included over sixty-seven
titles. In 1919 the
German Foreign Office also reissued certain war propaganda works which were still of value in setting forth Germany's position.
[292] Berliner
Tageblatt, May 9, 1919.
Berliner Tageblatt, May 13, reported that
Posadowsky-Wehner cited the Missouri Compromise as the classic example of an
infamous treaty.
[299] Berlin
Press Review, May 16, 1919. Berliner
Zeitnng am Mittag, May 13, 1919.
[301] Berlin Press Review, May 31, 1919.
[302] Berlin Press Review, May 21, 1919.
[306] A. R. A. Bulletin,
Confidential, No. 10.
[307] Helfferich, "Die
Friedensbedingungen," is an important study of the conditions of peace which influenced public opinion.
[310] Preussische Jahrbiicher, August, 1919, 298.
[311] Nationalversammlung,
40 Sitzung. Sonntag den 22 Juni, 1919.
401
Scheidemann, "Der Zusammenbruch," 243-251, contains that minister's
defense of his policy, as well as Erzberger's
memorandum in favor of signing the treaty.
4M Von Volkmann und
Boettger, "Revolutions—Bibliothek, Band II: Die Wahl- ordnung des Rates der Volksbeauftragten."
4M Schulte,
"Frankreich und das linke Rheinufer," is an excellent study of French plans of expansion and contains, p. 356, a prophetic summary of French
imperialistic aims.
General Mangin, Commander-in-Chief of the French Army of Occupation, planned in 1919 a revolution to establish a Rhineland Republic. In the
proclamations issued.
Dr. Dorten of Wiesbaden was announced as the President of the Rhineland Republic. This movement, however, was a failure.
[322]
Delbriick in Preussische Jahrbiicher,
August, 1919, 295.